《Sunset Loulan》


 C1

    Cold dew silent night desire diaphragm, peregrine is uncertain wind cold. The life loathsome painting drum tower head anxious, does not let the conscription person dream still.


    The autumn light, the moon curved, no one looked at the moon. The places where the horses of the Ming Dynasty thought of each other were like a thousand mountains and ten thousand mountains.


    Yongping, on the third day of the ninth month.


    The waters of the Peacock River were as clear and cold as a mirror. They circled around the Peacock Manor and quietly flowed towards the salt lake. A wisp of the setting sun, like blood spreading in the water, rippled along with the waves.


    The quiet river silently told of the bloody scenes it had witnessed in the vast Western Regions. Until the river had dried up and the oasis had turned into a desert, few people could understand the old stories and legends it wanted to talk about.


    On the riverbank, there was a row of unknown giant trees. Their leaves were bright red like fire, and the flames of the Peacock Plaza were blazing brightly. The grass on the ground was slightly yellow, and when a cold wind blew, it shivered. A tall black horse was leisurely walking on the grass, occasionally turning its head to glance at the two red-clothed men.


    The two of them had fought for a day and a night, and the fire at the Peacock Plaza had burned for a day and a night. At this point, no matter how strong they were, they would be exhausted. A group of vultures had been circling the plains since a long time ago, as if smelling death.


    A drop of bright red blood dripped from a person''s sleeves onto the yellowed grass, then scattered away like a plum blossom. It wasn''t that he was wearing red, but his robe had already been dyed red with blood, making it impossible to distinguish its original color.


    "Chen Mu, your martial arts skills are not as good as mine. If you continue to persevere like this, your blood will run dry." The person who spoke was as thin as a twig, his face sallow. He deliberately suppressed his voice to save some energy, so his voice was slightly hoarse.


    The man called Chen Mu had a thick eyebrows and big eyes, a full beard, he looked very fierce, his figure was much bigger than the one who just spoke, but the hand holding the sword was trembling slightly, and in last night''s battle, he had already killed dozens of elites, but there were so many of us, and he himself was hit by five swords. Although he had the protection of a treasure, but by that time, he was already like a spent soldier, unable to use any powerful sword techniques, "Yu Yan, why do you have to kill them all? It''s already been so long, but you still won''t let me off! " As he spoke, Chen Mu''s sword could no longer be held in his hands. He quickly thrust it into the grass and tried to support himself so that he would not fall down.


    He still could not fall down because his wife had not gone far. It did not matter if he died, but the fetus in her womb had to be kept alive. Chunyu Yan was very vicious. He wouldn''t have shown mercy just because he was pregnant. Otherwise, with so many people in the Peacock Plaza, he wouldn''t have not let a single dog go.


    Just last night, Chunyu Yan had led a group of officials disguised as mounted bandits to wash the Peacock Plaza in blood. The manor lord was hung upside down on the mast and lit up by the skylight, and the manor lord''s wife had her legs chopped off and died of blood loss. Several sixteen or seventeen year old ladies of the manor were ruined, and some had even had their stomachs cut open, their hearts cut off, and their skin skinned alive because of resistance.


    How could Chen Mubai have imagined that a warrior from the Eastern Lands, a follower of Master Fu Yi, who also knew the righteousness, courtesy, and wisdom of Confucianism, would turn them into fierce wolves in the Western Regions?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt pained. He could not help but shout out, "What crime do the people of the Peacock Plaza commit? In order to find me, you killed them all. Lord Fu told us to go to the Great Yue State, but he didn''t tell us to kill any innocent people here! "


    Chunyu Yan slowly walked two steps forward and sneered: "People from the Peacock Plaza do not know about this, they deserve whatever they do. If I don''t kill that many people, how will I force you to show yourself? Now that my men and the people of Peacock Plaza are all dead, other than the bald eagle and the horse, no one else heard you and me talking, Chen Mu, just tell me, where did you hide the God''s sariras, I can consider letting you go, but of course, you can also refuse to hand it over, and after I kill you and catch that bitch, the same goes for me! "


    "Yin Ping left a long time ago ¡­" Stop dreaming! "


    Chunyu Yan threatened, "For the sake of one of Ma Ke Jia Ye''s illegitimate daughter, you are actually going to make the entire imperial court your enemy? This is a crime that involves the execution of ten races. "


    "I know that you want the sariras, not for the emperor at all, but for yourself. Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will exterminate your ten generations? "


    Chun Yu and Yan Yin fiercely said, "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to if I give you a chance ¡­" When I kill you, I''ll find her and cut open her stomach to see if the baby inside is a man or a woman. We''ll have a match as brothers, and when I pay my respects to you, I''ll let you know. "


    Chunyu Yan had already killed to the point where his eyes were bloodshot. As soon as he finished speaking, his strength had recovered a bit, and the sword in his hand had already fallen down right on top of his head, and Chen Nuo was hurriedly raising his sword to welcome him. Although Chunyu Yan was thin and weak, Chen Mu could not withstand his sword any longer, metal clanging, and with a clanging sound, the treasured sword fell to the ground.


    Right at this moment of life and death, an arrow suddenly shot out from the bush far away, accurately hitting the sword hilt, but the archer''s accuracy was too good, his strength was insufficient, he only managed to deflect the treasured sword by two inches, the treasured sword continued to descend, and still struck Chen Mu''s shoulder, entering into his flesh by more than three inches, at this moment, Chen Mu could no longer hold on, and immediately knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    Chunyu Yan was shocked. He turned around and saw more than a dozen fast horses galloping towards them. The woman at the front shouted, "Brother Mu, the reinforcements are here!"


    Chunyu Yan turned his head and saw Chen Mu''s wife, Yin Ping. Behind her, there were some unknown origins, although his martial arts were high, but the enemy was fierce, he was alone, and he had exhausted most of his strength, so he did not dare to keep fighting. He kicked Chen Mu to the ground, but before he could pull out his sword, he turned around and got on the dark horse. He then spurred his horse to gallop away. Ma Qi was incomparably fast. He didn''t care about the arrows chasing from behind. He only ran for a while before disappearing without a trace.


    Before long, Silverscreen arrived. He hoisted the bow over his shoulder, jumped off the horse, and fell into Chen Min''s arms.


    She was originally pregnant, so how could her body withstand the galloping horses? At the moment, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach, but she still asked with concern, "Brother Mu, are you alright? If you die, what will I do? "


    Chen Mubai''s face was pale as sheet. He smiled at the woman and said, "Pingmei, you just left. Why did you come back again?"


    Yin Ping''s face was also pale as she softly said, "Even if we die, our whole family will die together." "Big brother, I''m afraid we won''t make it." As she spoke, she felt a pain in her lower abdomen, but what hurt her the most was not her lower abdomen, but her heart.


    The people who came with Yin Ping were all wearing beast skins, a bamboo hat, crescent-shaped sabers, and various colors of oil paint on their faces. In front of their jaws, there was a green cloth covering their face, and it was hard to see their appearance in the sunset. The leader of the group said, "Did the Chinese bandits just run away like that?"

 C2

    One of his men said, "Leader, I know you are fighting unfairly, but this time we have important matters to attend to so we shouldn''t meddle in these matters. Since we have already helped to save him, the bandit can just run away. I think this couple is not lightly injured, and they won''t live long. It''s better to get on the road. "


    Another said, "Yes, leader, if it was done by the Huns, then we should have gone after them. However, the perpetrators are Chinese people, so we cannot become enemies with both sides at the same time. It''s best not to interfere in this matter. "


    Chen Mu held his beloved wife and said, "Thank you for saving my life. I am unable to repay you. That person is not some ordinary bandit, he is the overseer of this big sized man. Although the official is not very tall, he has the Tiger Tally in his hands, and in the face of danger, he can even mobilize the troops at the border, which your tribe cannot afford to offend. When he sends troops back, all of your lives will be lost, I will definitely not make things difficult for you guys.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Someone said, "If they knew that the Han people wouldn''t be so easy to deal with, we''d better not interfere in these matters. We should leave this place as soon as possible."


    Yin Ping smiled sadly. "Brother Mu, why do you have to tell me the truth? Even though I''m not going to make it, you can still escape."


    Chen Mu held her tighter and said gently, "Now, if I can die here with you, Pingmei, what else can I ask for?" Even if he lived a thousand years, what was the point? I won''t abandon you at this time. "


    With that, the couple cried bitterly.


    That leader also felt that this matter was difficult to deal with. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "It''s not us, the lowly ones, who are not willing to save a life ¡­"


    One of his men said, "The two of them definitely won''t be able to live. We don''t even know any medical skills, and if that Chinese dog official really goes to transfer troops and then returns, how can we, with one injured and one pregnant, be able to block their long spears? For the sake of the two dying men, he should not have sacrificed the leader''s life. Right now, the low and fresh tribe has collapsed as well, so we can''t do without you! "


    After saying that, all of his subordinates kneeled to the ground, "Leader, please reconsider."


    Seeing that the leader was still hesitating, Chen Mubai said, "Leader, you and I have only met by chance, so there''s no need to get into trouble. Look at that Peacock Plaza, it was set on fire to help me, and we have lost almost a hundred lives in one night. I''m an unlucky man, and I don''t want to implicate anyone else. You don''t have to worry about me." After saying that, he looked at his beloved wife''s delicate face and said, "To be able to be together with Yin Ping in this lifetime, I am already satisfied."


    The leader sighed, then took off his blade and threw it on the ground, "Since that''s the case, I won''t force you, I can''t save you, I feel very guilty, this is my blade, if you live today, then take this blade and go to the desert to find me, here you can''t be kept, it''s the same with us lowly people like you. Just treat it as my favor. Ajay, give them our two Red Lightning Horses. "


    Ajie frowned, "Leader, these two red lightning are the request of the King of Shan Shan Shan. We still need to ally with them ¡­"


    The leader waved his hand: "That king of Shansan, fighting in the east and in the west, has indeed destroyed a few small countries. At first, I thought that the king of Shanshan was a hero that we could entrust to, but who would''ve thought that on the way here, the Huns would dare to show off their might and show off their might. Now that the Han Chinese are also killing and arson, how can we continue to ally with him for long? The king of Shansan bullies the weak and fears the strong. He is like a reed on the wall, falling with the wind. It would be better to give the BMW to this injured brother in exchange for a chance for the couple to escape. We don''t have anything else in our tribe, but we don''t lack a BMW. How could it be more valuable than two lives? "You guys aren''t willing to accept my offer of saving, but if you all want to object even if I give you my horse, then I will just not be the leader."


    The leader''s voice was powerful and full of dignity. The people under him didn''t dare to say anything else. Leaving behind two big red horses, the group rode away quickly.


    Chen Mu picked up the scimitar and saw the various totems drawn on the surface of the blade. He recognized the calligraphy of the Hu Dian because he was a disciple of Grandmaster Fu Yi, and he could vaguely make out the three characters: Murong Guang. He then realized that the person who saved his life was actually the strongest leader of the tribe in Hu Dian.


    At this moment, the crisis had been resolved. However, Yin Ping was no longer able to persevere; she was already unconscious. However, at this time, the dust in the distance billowed. Chen Mu expected that Chunyu Yan would return and bring troops to capture him. Chen Mubai didn''t dare to stay any longer. He put on his scimitar and helped Yin Ping onto the back of the horse. The two of them rode on the same horse and fled south along the Peacock River. The other horse seemed to recognize its master and followed closely behind.


    The two horses were like the wind and lightning. They had already left the pursuers without a trace. The scent of silver and duckweed was getting weaker and weaker, but the wounds on Chen Mu''s body were gradually healing. It was still the same even though it was only in the middle of the night.


    The huge plain was barren and there was sand rolling everywhere. In front of him was an abandoned city, half of the city had been submerged in yellow sand while the remaining half of the walls were broken by the west wind. The chilly wind also blew on the walls, riddling them with thousands of holes.


    Chen Mu didn''t know what this place was, but there was nowhere to go in this desert. He could only head towards the city. Yin Ping then groaned and woke up with a start. "Brother Mu ¡­" My stomach, I... I''m afraid... "It hurts."


    Chen Mu gritted his teeth as he spoke. "How come he wanted to come out when we''re running out of trouble?"


    Yin Ping cried, "I''m afraid that during this journey, our children will no longer be preserved."


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you are safe, the child can have it again. Let''s find a place to stay out of the wind and get the baby born. "


    Chen Mu knew that as long as he could escape Chunyu Yan''s pursuit, he would not die easily with the God Monk''s sariras around him. Even if he did not want to risk his life, he would not let anything happen to Yin Ping.


    Lowering his head to look at his healed wounds, he was even more certain that the monk sariras had the ability to revive the dead. The Great Yue clan''s monk was indeed not lying. However, the sandstorm was too severe. Where could he find a place for Yin Ping to rest?


    Although most of the rooms had been destroyed, there was still a large, palace-like room standing tall in the wind. The dome of the palace was broken, but the four walls were sheltered from the wind, and Chen Mu was overjoyed. Ignoring the horses, he tied it to one side and walked towards the palace with his wife.

 C3

    Lou Lan was one of the thirty-six ancient kingdoms in the Western Regions. He had travelled six thousand and one hundred miles to Chang''an. Since the time of Zhang Qian''s mission to the Western Regions, Lou Lan had praised Han and changed his name to Shan Shan Shan, moving to the capital, Tu Cheng.


    Seeing how clear the words on the stone monument were, Chen Xie''s heart stirred. "Lou Lan has been living in the capital for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect it to be so abandoned."


    Thinking about it, the desert was like a sandstorm. The once prosperous lands could not overcome a hundred years of change. If it were a human, they would do the same. He had the God''s sariras, so even if he could live forever, how could he continue to live with her for so long?


    His heart was filled with grief as he carried his wife to a place where she was sheltered from the wind. He then took off his robe and spread it out on the sand, placing Yin Ping''s corpse on a flat surface. He muttered, "Sister Pingfan, wait a moment, I''ll definitely save you."


    The cold wind blew through the rooftops, like the low growls of ghosts, and the sound of sobbing could be heard. Chen Mu raised his head and looked at the hole above his head. Finally, he hardened his heart and prayed to the heavens. "If Pingmei is brought back from the dead, I, Chen Mu, would rather give my life to you."


    After saying that, Chen Mu sat down cross-legged and took a deep breath of the pungent smell of sand and blood. He pressed the breath into his stomach and felt a warm current rise up from the bottom of his dantian. Suddenly, a bright light filled his lower abdomen.


    The thing slowly moved up, and Chen Min only felt his body twitching in pain, but he still forced it up. He knew that after so long, the sariras had already taken root in his stomach and turned into an inner core. Now that he had forced it out, it would definitely cause his body to break down.


    Everywhere the sariras'' seed passed, it would break through the viscera, surging upwards along with many inexplicable veins and muscles, tearing the internal organs into a thousand shapes before returning to its original state. As long as the sariras were in his body, Chen Mubai would not die immediately. Other than Chunyu Yan, no one knew how to kill him. Even so, no one could endure this process. It was only after two hours that Chen Mubai finally spat out the Holy Priest''s body. At this moment, he felt as if his soul had been completely sucked out of his body. The night was as cold as water and the wind was biting cold, but his clothes were already soaked through with sweat.


    After a while, he undressed his wife, cut a small hole in her belly, and said, "Pingfan, you can''t devour this thing right now. I can only do this. Please don''t blame me."


    While he was speaking, he slowly pressed the sariras into his wife''s wound with the last of his strength. As soon as the sariras were stained with blood, their radiance soared, and the situation of the women became crystal clear. The bones, the fetus, and even the flesh and blood of the fetus were all clearly visible.


    With a moan from Yin Ping, the fetus was unexpectedly also felt by the Shrek Godly Light. It had originally been stillborn, but at this moment, intentionally or unintentionally, it twitched its little hand.


    Chen Mubai was finally relieved. He had made the right decision to give up the Shrek Monk''s Son and exchange it for the lives of the mother and son duo. However, at this time, Chen Mu couldn''t hold on any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood, grabbed Yin Ping''s hand, and lay down on her soft stomach, unconscious.


    Although he had fallen down, Yin Ping slowly woke up. She felt pain in her stomach, as if the rivers were overturning and the seas were overturning. All her strength seemed to be being used as she only heard waves of infant wails in her sleep. She didn''t know whether she was in hell or the human world, but the crying of the baby sounded louder in the cold night.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was something warm within his crotch. When the crescent moon peeked out from the hole in the roof, she suddenly realized that she had just been born, and as she looked out into the moonlight, she couldn''t help but cry out loud. She hurriedly picked up her child, but before she had the chance to rejoice, a sharp pain suddenly came from her lower abdomen.


    She had a physique that surpassed others, and with the help of the monk Sherry, she gave birth to another child in her confusion. After a long while, he regained his senses and looked at the twins. He cried out in joy. The two of them looked exactly the same, but their cries echoed endlessly in this ghost-like Lou Lan City. How tenacious was their vitality?


    Yin Ping used her scimitar to cut the umbilical cord and reported the two children to her. She was extremely weak at first, but when she saw her two children, she immediately had the strength to struggle and climb up, pulling the robe under her, wrapping the two children up. When she saw Chen Mu''s pale face and the scar on her abdomen, she knew that her husband had saved them both for the rest of their lives. When she thought about how the Peacock Plaza had been razed to the ground and her family destroyed, she couldn''t help but burst into tears of joy.


    It was winter in the desert, and this year was especially early. When Chen Mu woke up, it was unknown what time it was. The sky was covered with goosebumps, and the earth and sky were covered with white snow. Despite the cold, it gave him a sense of rebirth.


    Yin Ping was lying beside him with her back pressed against his arm. Chen Mu sat up abruptly. "Sister Pingyi, Sister Pingfan ¡­" "Don''t die ¡­"


    Yin Ping turned around and smiled sweetly, "Be quiet. The child just fell asleep."


    Only then did Chen Mubai let out a long sigh. "It''s good that you''re fine ¡­" When he looked up, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. "Sister Pingfan ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Mu slowly shook his head. "Nothing ¡­" Bring the child to me. "


    It turned out that Chen Mubai had just seen through the sariras that his wife had a baby in her womb. At that time, there was only one son, but for some reason, Yin Ping had given birth to two sons. Chen Mu looked at the two children and couldn''t tell the difference. Although he was surprised, he did not think too much about it. Perhaps he might have been mistaken last night when he was severely injured and losing consciousness.


    He hesitated, then bit off one of the children''s pinky fingers. The child cried in pain, and the other child who was sleeping beside him also cried in pain.


    Yin Ping said in shock, "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Xie looked at the flying snow on the roof and sighed, "How can life be as it pleases? These two children were born at a truly inopportune time. They nearly caused our lives to suffer. There are some calamities that I have to go through after all. If I bit off their fingers, I will face them head-on. If they bleed, only when the calamities are complete will they grow up safely. "

 C4

    When Yin Ping heard this, she felt displeased. Holding the two children in her arms, while bandaging their wounds, she said in a displeased tone, "What kind of excuse is this? Are you sure you can do all that nonsense again? "What do your two sons know? For no reason at all, biting off a finger from your child''s mouth ¡­ As a father, you are truly ruthless."


    However, Chen Mu''s expression was grave. "The matter of nothingness saved the lives of you and your son. I have no choice but to believe it." "That godly monk was refined into a pill ¡­"


    Yin Ping''s expression changed slightly. "Alright, alright, I''ve never seen the Godly Monk before. Of the ten of you, the rest are all dead, yet you and Chunyu Yan can''t die, so how can that poison oath be so effective?" I don''t believe it. "


    Chen Mu shook his head. "He wanted us to kill each other. Now that I''ve given you the sariras, we''ve managed to preserve the family''s size. In the end, we''ve still not gotten anything. I wonder if there really is a heaven''s will here."


    Yin Ping gently caressed her husband''s face and gently said, "At least our whole family is still here. What else do you want? Those dangers might really be over. It''s fine if this child lost a finger, but I won''t let you hurt him again. "


    Chen Mubai sighed. "I hope it''s really over ¡­" If he''s not injured, then so be it. "


    It turned out that the sariras had been refined by Chen Min and his men when they were at the Great Yue State, by a master cultivator. That person had been skinned alive and actually didn''t die, so he said to them in the furnace that he had been refining, "All of you are greedy and cruel, and will suffer a thousand hardships, unable to live or die, and will suffer in the desert forever. Even if there are future generations, they will still be unable to avoid the calamity of blood. "


    At first, they did not think much of it, but after two days, other than Chunyu Yan, the rest of the people''s bodies were festering, the pain was unbearable. Some people''s itch was unbearable, they either scratched their own skin to reveal their bones, or used fire to burn their bodies until their flesh was burnt to mush, as if this was the only way to make them feel better. In the end, only by smearing the blood of other people or animals on the itch would they be able to barely live.


    Chen Min was no exception. When he thought back to those dark days, he could not imagine a person or a ghost. He had to repeat this symptom every once in a while, and it would be extremely painful every time. Eventually, they came up with a solution. All of their clothes were soaked in blood, and they were able to recover quite a bit. Chen Mubai was meticulous. He realized that the reason Yu Yan was fine was because he was the one who brought the sariras. As a result, he had joined forces with the others to snatch the pure and simple sariras. Although the pure and honest flame martial arts was strong, it was difficult to control its movements, so he had no choice but to give up his treasure and escape.


    Chen Mubai finally got what he wanted, but he was afraid that those people would fight to the death over it, so he swallowed the sariras and ran away. From then on, Chen Mu concealed his name and hid in the Peacock Manor. The sariras eventually turned into his inner core and fused with him. Even now, he was still married and had a child. He didn''t expect that Chunyu Yan would still find him. As for the other brothers, they had already been living in different places for a long time and probably never stopped searching for him.


    Now that Chen Mubai had used the sariras to save Yin Ping, he did not know if he would have a relapse if he did so. He did not know if the vicious curse would come true, but he would rather suffer that kind of suffering for the sake of his family. Biting off a child''s finger could be considered a "disaster of blood and light". He only hoped that the child would be able to break his finger and thus escape calamity.


    However, if he were to hurt another child, she would definitely not allow it. Not to mention that she would bite off the child''s fingers, so she hid the two children behind her and begged, "If there really was a bloody disaster, then both of us would have died a long time ago. You gave up that monster and saved us. "Brother Mu, as long as we are together, everything will be fine. Now that we don''t have the God''s sariras, you are just an ordinary mortal. I think the heavens will not make things difficult for you anymore."


    Chen Mu knew that she felt sorry for the child. He shook his head and said, "You''re right. Without the Holy Sangha, I''m just a mortal. Since I''m not dead yet, maybe I really can break that curse ¡­" He looked at the stone tablet and sighed: "I stole the sariras, Chunyu Yan must have reported this to the emperor. I committed the crime of cheating the king, just as the master said, the Eastern Lands will never return."


    At this time, Yin Ping had already bandaged the child''s wound. She looked at Chen Min affectionately and said, "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. No matter how good Luoyang is, we can''t be together. Besides, if the curse works, you won''t be able to go back to Luoyang and Chunyu Yan shouldn''t be able to, so I don''t think you need to worry too much. "


    Chen Mu held his beloved wife in his arms and said gently, "Mm, as long as I''m in the Western Regions, he''ll definitely be in the Western Regions. Who cares ¡­" We were reborn in Loulan City, and from now on we are just ordinary Loulan Slash. What do you mean by ''never die'', what do you mean by ''build your career''... Call it over. "


    "You are not Chinese, and I am not Huns. We are all Lou Lan''s people." The snow was getting heavier and heavier while the baby was still crying. The whole family was curled up in Lou Lan''s palace, which was filled with ruins. They did not know where they would go from now on. They only felt that the road ahead was long and cloudy. When he thought back to the dilapidated Peacock Plaza and then looked at the two newborns, he didn''t know how sorrowful or happy he was.


    After resting for a while, the child finally calmed down. Knowing that this was not a place he would stay for a long time, he tidied up and hurried on his way, the blizzard from last night, the two horses still obediently staying outside, the silver and duckweed had just given birth, and their bodies were very weak, so they were not suitable for a horse. Chen Mu carried her in his arms, tied the two children to his back, and led the horse through the desert with difficulty.


    Yin Ping looked at her husband and felt that he was a mountain that could support her broken home. No matter how difficult it would be in the future, she was destined to be together with this man. She suddenly thought of the person who gave her the knife and said, "Since there''s nowhere else to go, why don''t we go with that Mu Rong Guang."


    Cheng Xie shook his head and said, "Mu Rong Guang is a righteous man, he can indeed go and vote for him, but I don''t want to repeat the same mistake again. Since Chunyan was able to destroy Peacock Plaza, then I will have the ability to destroy Mu Rong Guang. If we have a place to live, then we will call Chunyu Yan a target, so I have decided to hunt for a living on the plains from today onwards, no longer staying anywhere.


    Yinping leaned against Chen Mubai''s chest and whispered, "It won''t be hard because you''re here."

 C5

    From that day on, the family of four lived a nomadic hunting life in the Western Regions. Chen Min no longer mentioned the curses, and the healthy child was named Chen Yu, while the one with the severed finger was named Chen Shuang.


    Chen Yu was extremely intelligent. No matter if she was a scholar or a fighter, she had a photographic memory after teaching her child once. On the contrary, Chen Shuang was like a blemish on the jade. He had the same good skin as Chen Yu, but was extremely blunt, and could not speak even when he was three years old. The couple did not know how much effort they put into him, how much energy they expended, but they never got any better. By the time he could speak, he was so mischievous that he refused to read or read and spent all his time thinking about hunting and playing with his father. Chen Mu was capable of literature and martial arts, but his own son was unable to inherit even the tiniest part of it. He was unwilling to accept this.


    Although the two children looked almost identical, there was always a sense of kinship between them. Perhaps it was because Chen Shuang had broken his little finger, and because he was a stupid child, the parents loved him even more. If he wanted to hunt with his father, they would let him. Chen Yu didn''t need to be taught much as she practiced a whole set of powerful martial arts. Chen Shuang, on the other hand, only practiced a good archery skill. Other than that, he had no other advantages.


    Many years had passed, and everything had been peaceful. Chunyu Yan no longer received any news, and in the end, Chen Mu had also let it go. Although he was fine for the time being, he could never return to Luoyang. After learning how to use divine arrows, Yu''er would be able to rely on hunting to live without worry. However, such a good talent like Yu''er would have to be buried for the rest of her life, which was too much of a pity.


    The days were already passed like this, so it was not bad for the family to be safe and sound like this. Chen Mu had a faint feeling that the curse of the monk Sheriko was still there. The heavens were destined for this family to have a disastrous fate, and even if they wanted to calm down, it would be impossible.


    Because of Wang Mang''s usurpation of power, the people of the world were not living well, and there were also Green Forest Red Eyebrow rebellion, which led to the destruction of life, until the unification of the Central Plains by Emperor Liu Xiu and the transfer of the capital to Luoyang, known as the Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, the countries of the Western Regions lost contact with the Central Dynasty for various reasons and were controlled by the Northern Huns.


    After acquiring the manpower and material resources of the Western Regions, the Huns had greatly increased their strength, repeatedly invading the counties of the river, and the people on the border could not bear their suffering.


    After Emperor Guang Wu, Emperor Ming, Liu Zhuang ascended to the throne.


    The Ming Emperor immediately issued an edict, ordering the commander-in-chief Dou Gu to lead troops to attack the Huns, and Ban Chao, the younger brother of Ban Gu, to set off with the army to take up the post of Sima.


    When Ban Chao fought with the Huns, he had done so many meritorious deeds that Dou Gu had recognized him and had sent him to the Western Regions with thirty-five of Guo Xian''s men.


    This year was already 16 years old, Chen Yu and Chen Shuang were 7 years old.


    The first stop for Banchao and Guo Fei was sure to be Shanshan, a thousand miles from Yangguan, and the convoys would not be able to arrive for a while with their supplies and gifts.


    It was a severe winter, and the heavens did not want to make a beauty out of it. The wind and snow mixed together, making it impossible for them to continue forward.


    Guo Shan suggested that they find a place to camp out from the wind and wait for the storm to pass before heading to Shan Shan. Looking ahead, he saw a small slope not too high, with a circumference of no more than a hundred feet. Although it was not very high, the wind and snow were blowing from the north, making it easy to set up camp just south of here. Seeing this, Guo Xun rejoiced and urged her horse to go down the slope first, hoping to avoid the wind and snow so that she could stop to rub her ears and rub her hands.


    Ban Chao had to take care of the team, so seeing him like this, he could only sigh helplessly. He turned around and said to his attendants, "Master Guo, you guys take a look first. Don''t let the wind blow away the silk!"


    When Guo Jing arrived at the hillside, she found that there was already a felt tent there. A beautiful woman in furs had set up a dry firewood in front of the tent, and there was a lamb leg on the wooden shelf, ready to start a fire. On one side of the tent stood two tall horses, their red hair curled like fire charcoal, their legs short and their hooves fat. They were very different from the horses of the Central Plains.


    Guo Yi thought it strange that the wind and snow, the two horses, could stand up straight and not be afraid of losing them. But what struck Guo as odd was that the woman did not panic when she saw the stranger. She looked back at him and ignored him.


    Guo Yi furrowed her brows. She had expected the women of the Western Regions to have so much courage. Even if they met a stranger, wouldn''t they be afraid? "Ignorant stupid woman, what do you do? "Give way here, haven''t you seen the envoys from the heavens arriving here?"


    The woman didn''t even look at him as she continued to beat the flint in her hand, intending to start a fire. Unfortunately, the wind and snow were so heavy that she couldn''t light the firewood no matter what.


    After a while, the woman asked, "So what if you are an emissary? "It''s not like this is the imperial court."


    "How preposterous!" Although Guo Jing was a civil servant, she was arrogant and unruly. Since San Shan was a barbarian land, Guo Fei looked down on the people here from the bottom of her heart. She immediately lashed out with her horsewhip, and without knowing how to show mercy to the fairer sex, she whipped it towards the face of that woman, who had long since turned around gracefully, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, and lashed out with her whip into the air, causing a "Pa" sound in the snow. "Brother Mutsuki, I don''t know where this fool came from, but he said that the fire couldn''t be ignited."


    A man''s voice came from inside the tent, "I told you to count first, why did you have to go out? just to see who it was? "


    As he spoke, the curtain lifted, and a burly man walked out. It was Chen Min, nine feet tall, a burly man with a thick beard, a leather cap, and a leather jacket. He had a long bow on his back, and a sword hung at an angle from his waist. The woman was tall and slender, her eyes were deep, her nose was raised, and her face was fair. She looked like a person from the Western Regions, but although the man wore the clothes of a Hu, his appearance was similar to that of a Chinese.


    Seeing that this person looked so ferocious and seemed to be a martial artist, Guo Shan could not help but feel a little frightened. She brought the horse a few steps back and looked back at the caravan, but it was still far away.


    He complained about Ban Chao, but never thought that he was the one who urged his horse to run away first.


    At first, Chen Mi was a little taken aback by Guo Xun''s Chinese dress, but then he smiled and asked, "Sir, are you from Middle-earth?"


    Guo Yu said expressionlessly: "Then how could it be fake? I am from Luoyang, and have been sent by the Emperor to command all of you small and borderlands to reward the king of Shanshan and to restore the good relations between the states. You barbarians should be grateful for your kindness. Leave quickly and let us take over this place. "


    Even though he was somewhat afraid of this burly man, he could not lose his dignity as a kingdom''s ruler, not to mention the fact that the class was extremely well-trained, the thirty-five warriors were all carefully selected experts. Although this man was tall and sturdy, he was also just a barbarian nomadic hunting, Guo Qian did not put him in her eyes at all, she only wanted him to whip him again, but for the time being, she did not have the courage to do so.


    Chen Mu smiled. "So it''s a high official from Luoyang. I apologize for my disrespect. Since it''s like this ¡­" "Then let''s just let it go."


    A sullen look appeared on Yin Ping''s face. "We arrived first. The tents have been set up, why should we let them?"


    Chen Nu laughed, "They have traveled thousands of miles to come here for the sake of protecting the countries of the Western Regions from the Northern Hunters. We are just a grassy people, it is only right for us to give it up."


    Yin Ping said, "Aren''t the Chinese bullying others as well? "It''s been like this since ancient times."


    Chen Mu pinched her chin and laughed. "But you just have to bully a Chinese."


    The woman turned anger into shame and giggled. "You''re the only one who''s the worst." Although Yin Ping was dissatisfied, she still decided to listen to the man and give way.


    Ban Chao had already arrived with his team. The man lowered his head and walked past him into the tent.


    Seeing that the man had given in and that a large group of people had arrived, Guo Qing was not afraid at all. Seeing that the woman was once again packing up the lamb legs and the dried firewood, she said, "Don''t pack up any more. Consider it as a gift to the Emperor''s ambassador!"


    Yinping hesitated for a moment, then threw the lamb leg into the snow and kicked over the pile of firewood. Without saying a word, she entered the tent, and not long after, the couple brought out two little boys about seven or eight years old and helped them clean up the tent. Only then did Guo Qing realize that they were a family of four who had come out to hunt.


    The two children wore the same clothes, shoes and hats, and even their appearances were the same. Even though the man was mighty, the two children looked more like their mother. Their fair and clean faces made them look like a pair of porcelain dolls.


    The youngest son, Chen Ying, said, "Father, we were just about to sleep, why are we leaving now?"


    Chen Mu opened the tent and did not answer. "Because the bandits have come," the woman said. "We have to leave."

 C6

    "What did you say?" Guo Xun said angrily.


    The woman did not reply. She opened the tent a few times, bundled it up, and then put it on the carriage. She said to the child, "Yo`er, Flawless, remember, whether it is the Chinese or the Huns, they do not belong to us."


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes and asked, "Then what about dad, do you count us Lou Lan''s men?"


    Chen Mu patted his head and said, "Father is obviously Lou Lan''s man. Is there even a need to ask?"


    As he spoke, he carried the two children in his arms, one in each of his hands. Ban Chao was a meticulous man who was good at seeing through the situation, and now he felt a little strange, because he had never been able to see this man''s face clearly. Even when he picked up the child, he seemed to cover his own face with the child''s face, and when they left, the man didn''t put the child down, and the woman set up the tent and set up the firewood, while the man just held the child, seemingly warming them with his body heat.


    Ban Chao immediately asked, "Mr. Guo, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Guo Xun jumped down from her horse and told her men, "All of you, work hard. If you don''t want to freeze to death, then hurry up." Compared with Ban Chao, Guo Xun was more like a military general, but Ban Chao appeared gentle and refined.


    Ban Chao jumped down from his horse and said, "When Lou Lan became a Martial Emperor, the woman didn''t call herself a man of Shanshen Country, but she still referred to herself as Lou Lan. According to the law, it should be a man doing hard work while a woman took care of her children. Look at that family of four, and think about what they said.


    Guo Xiang disapproved, "What''s wrong with that? Maybe that girl still had some lingering feelings for Lou Lan City. "Spring and Autumn: The four barbarians were tattooed and lived in Feathered Acupoints. They were not a fire eater or a grain eater. These people who drank blood and lived in caves were naturally very different from us in this world."


    Ban Chao laughed, "Not really. Since you want to drink blood, why did that woman set up the tent, build a fire, and eat roasted lamb legs?"


    "This... I didn''t expect it. "


    Ban Chao continued, "Master Guo, there''s something I don''t know if I should say."


    Guo Jing was stunned for a moment. "You and I are together. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it."


    Ban Chao nodded, and seeing that his men were busy with their work, he said without anyone noticing: "This time, we sent a mission to the Western Regions to unite the countries against the Huns. Although the Western Regions is a cold and bitter place, and has many differences from China, but the people here are also people of heaven, and have their own sentience. Master Guo, do you understand what I''m saying? "


    Guo Shan was displeased to hear that Ban Chao seemed to be unfair to the woman, but since he could not carry out his mission of sending a messenger to the Western Regions, she could only laugh and say, "Of course, I understand that Meng Zizai has come to the Western Regions to pacify these small countries. However, if you do not beat them up, they will not accept it. I am afraid that they will not be able to pacify you.


    Ban Chao shook his head and said, "Although martial arts is needed, it is not a long-term plan. The most important thing is to see the heart of the people."


    "Of course, of course ¡­" Guo Yi saw that a tent had been set up, so she laughed and went inside. Ban Chao thought to himself, "This person is very successful, and he doesn''t listen to others'' advice, so we must not offend him." Otherwise, if we were to return to the center of the imperial court and teach me a lesson, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to settle the matters of the Western Regions. "


    The two men looked at each other, and the man quickly turned his face away. Ban Chao only thought that the man looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Guo Yao had chased the family away, and Ban Chao couldn''t call them back, so even though he was full of doubts, he could only put the matter aside.


    That night, the north wind blew loudly, but everyone was tired after running for so many days, so they slept soundly.


    Chen Mubai wanted to avoid the army, but the wind and snow were so heavy that he couldn''t even run away. He returned to the tent with a heavy heart, and upon seeing this, Yin Ping said, "These people from the Han Dynasty came here to make a mission. They''re not here to capture you. Why are you so worried, Brother Mubai?"


    Chen Mu pondered for a while before saying, "That official is incompetent, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. But I''m afraid he might find out something, so we shouldn''t stay here any longer. We''ll leave as soon as the snow stops."


    "I''m afraid that''s even more suspicious. It''s not like he''s Chunyu Yan, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Chen Mu shook his head. "If he''s really an envoy from the Western Regions, then he''s in a hurry. He doesn''t care about anything else, so it''s better for us to leave as soon as possible."


    The two children lay quietly at the side. Their parents'' conversation had died down to their ears. Chen Yu asked, "Mother, is it because that Chinese official bullied us, that''s why we have to leave?"


    Yin Ping smiled faintly. "Anyway, since they have come, we will move away. It has always been like this, don''t bother with them."


    Chen Yu slightly knitted her brows as she firmly engraved Yin Ping''s words into her heart.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Yu sat up and took out a small purple gourd from her bosom. It was no wider than two fingers, no taller than three inches, sparkling and translucent, with strange characters carved on it the size of sesame seeds. He pointed the gourd toward his parents'' noses and muttered a few words as he slapped the bottom of the gourd thrice.


    So there was a name for this gourd. It was called the Nine Revolving Spirit Gourd. It was a treasure left behind by the Peacock Hall. According to legends, there were nine magical arts inside the gourd. It was known that the technique was unpredictable in one go, blind in the eyes in the second, dreamlike in the fourth, heaven and earth in the fourth, heaven and earth in the fourth, heaven and earth in the fifth, liver in the sixth, heaven and earth in the seventh, heaven and earth in the ninth, and heaven and earth in the ninth. In the past hundred years, the people of the Peacock Manor, and even the entire Western Regions, had not been able to control this Nine-Circled Gourd, nor did they know that strange characters were also recorded on the gourd. No one recognized that it was clearly an ancient treasure, and no one was able to open it. The reason why Yin Ping didn''t bring anything else out of the Peacock Plaza was just because of the gourd. It wasn''t because she knew that this thing was magical, but because it was something left behind by her ancestors. Later on, she felt that the Peacock Plaza was gone and the gourd seemed to be useless. Chen Yin went hunting with her father, but Chen Yu didn''t have any toys, so she begged her mother to let him keep the gourd. Yin Ping loved her son like a pearl in her palm, and this gourd seemed to be of no use to her, so she really gave it to Chen Yu as a plaything.


    He had never imagined that Chen Yu would be able to open the gourd that others could not open. The words written on it were incantations that others could not recognize, yet Chen Yu was born to recognize them. He was only seven years old, and he knew everything that his mother had taught him. It wasn''t that he was a photoshoot, but that he had already mastered it long ago, and that Yin Ping only thought of him as extremely intelligent. He did not know that Chen Mu had put the monk''s sariras into Yin Ping''s stomach, so Chen Yu had a deep relationship with the sariras. Chen Yu''s heart was extremely heavy. She never mentioned her special ability to her parents. It was also because he was too young and couldn''t use the last four techniques of the Nine Revolving Gourd, or else how could Ban Chao and the others survive after offending his mother?

 C7

    Chen and Mu fell asleep after three slaps of their nine-turn gourd. Chen Yu covered her mouth as she laughed, pushing Chen Shuang who was at the side, "Brother, get up."


    Chen Shuang was a guy who didn''t know anything after eating his fill. He formed a big shape with his head facing the sky, his small mouth open while sleeping soundly. Chen Yu pushed him three times, but he didn''t wake up. Chen Yu had no choice but to pinch him on his face. Chen Shuang then cried out and sat up in shock, "There''s a bug that bites!"


    Chen Yu smiled. "You''re the bedbug."


    Chen Ying rubbed his eyes as he rebuked, "Aiya, I was just about to fall asleep when you woke me up."


    "You''re still sleeping? Your snores are louder than thunder. "


    Chen Ying lay back down and mumbled, "Then I''m sorry, I woke you up. Why don''t you go to sleep first, I''ll sleep after you fall asleep."


    Chen Yu tugged on his ear. "You only know how to sleep. Little brother, let me ask you, are you angry that the Chinese dog official bullied us and chased us away from our shelter?"


    Chen Shuang said in a daze, "Of course I''m angry, but I don''t want to cause trouble, so I let them have it." There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    "Who says there''s no other way? I have a way to avenge my mother, do you dare to come out with me?"


    Chen Shuang looked at his parents and shook his head. "If you go out in the middle of the night, your mother will scold you."


    Chen Yu chuckled. "Mom and Dad both love you, so if you follow them, she won''t scold me." And they''re all asleep, I don''t know. " Seeing that Chen Yin was still hesitating, he continued, "Confucius said:" This one is responsible for the work of a gentleman, and this one is responsible for the cultivation of the Dao. A filial piety is the root of benevolence? Have you forgotten? "And he said, ''filial piety will lead to filial piety'', and ''filial piety will lead to filial piety'' ¡­"


    "Alright, alright." He held a bow and arrow in his hand, and dared to follow his father to fight a tiger and capture a wolf. His guts were not weak, but he was afraid that Chen Yu would teach him to read, "You already know that I don''t study, but I don''t know anything about this. I don''t know where all these children came from, or how many days they have come from."


    "It''s because you don''t understand that I''m teaching you. I''ll let you know what is meant by human nature. If someone bullies your mother, then you must seek justice. " Chen Yu smiled and said, "If you don''t want to hear it, then you have already agreed to come with me?"


    Chen Shuang lazily got up, "I''ll go, it''s better to die from the cold than to listen to your chanting."


    The two children agreed, wrapped up their clothes, sneaked out of the tent, and crept slowly towards the camp of the caravan. When they reached the back of the hill, they peeked their heads out and saw that the wheels of each car were nailed to the snow, a herd of mules and horses were tied to the sides, and the Chinese were all hiding in the tents to avoid the snow. Other than the moaning of the wind, everything else was quiet. A gust of cold wind blew across the hillside, bringing up countless snowflakes over the heads of the two skinny children. Chen Shuang couldn''t help but shiver, "This is too cold, I say Mother doesn''t mind, but we two kids don''t need to do anything."


    Chen Yu lay on the snowy ground and said, "Mom doesn''t mind, but I do. You''re my younger brother, so you have to listen to me. Mother will sleep today and cause trouble with me."


    Chen Shuang covered his mouth and snickered, "I don''t believe that you would even say something like that. You must be lying to me, right? "


    Chen Yu chuckled. "You''re not too stupid."


    He took the gourd from his chest and mysteriously said, "Little brother, I''ll show you a trick, but you can''t tell others."


    "A trick. Alright, I won''t tell you." Chen Ying nodded his head vigorously.


    Chen Yu patted her younger brother''s shoulder. "You are a real person. I have only changed this trick for you. Even if mother asks you in the future, you can''t tell her." Don''t look anymore, you''re also involved. It''s not good for you if I say it. "


    Chen Ying nodded again, "Originally there were no benefits, so why would I say that?"


    Chen Yu turned the gourd upside down and said, "If anything happens tonight, just push everything on brother. "If mother wants to hit me, then hit big brother ¡­"


    Chen Ying knit his brows, thinking: What does brother mean by saying this? Should I say or not say anything about the juggling? But big brother is very loyal. I don''t know what kind of method he has, but maybe something big is going to happen.


    Although Chen Shuang was blunt, after all it was a child''s nature to feel novelty and excitement towards the unknown and what was about to happen. He was not in the mood to carefully ponder over his brother''s words, and those inexplicable thoughts just a moment ago flashed past his mind, he no longer paid it any heed, and rubbed his hands together as he urged: "Hurry up, I can''t wait any longer."


    Chen Yu then opened the lid of the gourd, placed it upside down in the snow, sat down cross-legged and started chanting. Chen Yu then opened the lid of the gourd, placed it upside down in the snow, sat cross-legged and began chanting.


    Not long after, the gourd turned from purple to green and waves of snow rolled down the mountain. A faint sound came from the southeast and got closer and closer.


    Chen Shuang was surprised, but he did not show any signs of fear. Staring with his big eyes, he looked around, and saw that the snow on the mountain had been scooped up by something, forming rows and rows of white dots, densely packed into a branch line, all rushing towards the two brothers. The color of the gourd also became emerald green, as if it was carved from jade. It glittered in the snow, and a dark green dense fog with a faint glow rose up from the ground. It was like a green cloud, unspeakably strange.


    Chen Shuang exclaimed, "Wow, what spell is this? It''s really fun. Brother, you should teach it to me."


    Chen Yu opened her eyes and smiled. "Then you have to first learn how to read before you can learn magic."


    Chen Shuang shook his head, "Then forget it, other than reading and writing, I''ll do anything else you want me to."


    "Watch carefully, don''t make a sound." As Chen Yu spoke, she crossed her middle finger and ring finger before pointing at the gourd. "Brutal!"


    The snow continued to flow into the gourd. Then, the green color of the gourd turned into red and the inside of the gourd started to crackle. It didn''t stop for a quarter of an hour, but the snow continued to flow into the gourd.


    Chen Ying became more and more surprised, seeing a small snow bundle rolling past his knees, Chen Ying raised his small hand, as if swatting a fly, pressing downwards, Chen Yu was shocked, "You can''t move!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu''s movements were too fast. Before she could finish her sentence, Chen Yu had already reached her hand into the snow and raised her hand again. A centipede with a thousand feet tightly clenched Chen Yu''s small hand.


    Only then did Chen Shuang know fear, "Aiya, bugs!" It turned out that there was a spider on the centipede''s tail. Behind the spider were scorpions, venomous snakes, geckos, lizards, toads, and a bunch of poisonous insects and substances. Each of them was like a long dragon chasing the other.


    Chen Yu quickly grabbed her younger brother''s hand and approached the gourd. Only then did the centipede loosen its grip and burrow into the gourd. The poisonous substance that was behind it also ran into the gourd.


    Chen Ying was still in shock. He pressed the wound and said, "Those things should have frozen to death in this midwinter. Where did they come from?"


    He looked at the small gourd again. It had been filled with poisons, but it seemed like it couldn''t hold back the poison.

 C8

    Chen Yu said, "This is the mystical technique of the Nine Revolutions Gourd. The poisonous creatures sleep in winter, of course, but I can wake them all up. This is called Ying Miaomiao, little brother, is your hand okay?"


    Ordinary children who encountered so many strange things and were bitten by centipedes would probably cry and make a ruckus. These two brothers had been living in the wild since they were born, and such things were quite common. Chen Shuang turned his palm over and used his mouth to suck out the poison blood. He spread his hand in front of Chen Yu, "It seems to be okay now ¡­" "It just hurts."


    Chen Yu grabbed the hand and looked at it to make sure it was red and swollen. Only then did she relax. "So you have a body immune to poisons. There must be a reason why you''re immune to poisons."


    Chen Shuang scratched the back of his head, "Who said that? What is the reason? "


    The two of them were of the same age, but Chen Yu was a mature young man. Chen Yin had believed her brother''s lie, but he had not been poisoned. Although Chen Yu found it strange, she was still relieved. There''s a reason.


    Who is Chen Zi? "Why have I never heard of it?"


    Chen Yu became a little impatient. "Don''t ask so much if you don''t understand. You''re making a joke out of me." Chen Yu grabbed it in her palm, then closed the lid, and shook it vigorously. The bottle gourd turned from red to purple again, and after shaking it again for a while, from purple to black, and Chen Yin could only hear faint squeaking sounds coming from inside. "What''s going on, the bottle gourd will also cry?"


    Chen Yu laughed. "No, this sound is the painful cry of the poisonous insects and objects that have been refined. When they turn into pus and blood, a Poison Jindan will be produced."


    Chen Ying frowned and asked, "Then... Are all those poisons dead? "


    Chen Yu was slightly startled. "Of course they''re all dead. If they don''t die, how will they be able to concoct poison pills?"


    "Then you''re going to kill someone ¡­" Those bugs were also his life ¡­ So pitiful. " Chen Ying did not know where he got his sympathy from and felt that his elder brother was doing the wrong thing, but he was still too young and had never read a book, so he could not find any reason for it.


    Chen Yu snorted disdainfully. "Tsk, you and Dad have killed countless creatures before, why are you saying those words now for no reason?"


    Chen Ying pouted and thought for a long time, "That''s true ¡­" Why should I feel sorry for them? "It should be someone sleeping soundly. Wake them up and disturb their slumber ¡­"


    Chen Yu knew that her little brother was silly, but he was also thinking random thoughts. If she were to be entangled with him, who knew how long it would take, so she just ignored him and continued to shake the gourd. After a while, the gourd returned to its original state.


    "You''re not afraid of the poison, take it."


    Chen Shuang did not have any ideas. Whatever his brother wanted him to do, he would do. Chen Yu then ordered, "Place the Jindan on the arrow and shoot it into the tent."


    Chen Shuang asked, "Can this help Mother vent her anger?"


    Chen Yu smiled strangely. "If it weren''t for you causing trouble just now, we would have attracted even more poisonous creatures. It would have killed both humans and beasts in this convoy."


    Chen Ying''s heart was startled, and he said in shock, "How big of a crime have they committed? You want them all dead? I won''t do it... I want to tell Father about this. "


    Chen Yu held his hand and said, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t talk about it? Confucius said: "A man''s words are true, are you going to speak?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t say it, but I don''t want to hurt anyone."


    Chen Yu advised again, "Those are all bad people. If you don''t harm him, he will harm us. Think about what mother told us, the Peacock Manor was burnt down by someone, the Chinese bandits committed all sorts of crimes on the grassland, and our family still has no fixed locations. Isn''t this all because of the Chinese bandits?" Why should we show them mercy? "


    Chen Shuang thought about it, "Good people and bad people, I also do not know. Although they have offended our family, but the crime is not to die." If they deserve to die, Dad will kill them, so I don''t think they deserve to die. "


    "What a fool!" Chen Yu said angrily, "If you won''t help me, then I''ll poison myself. I think that military official is pretty powerful, so if brother goes, he''ll definitely be captured by that military official. When they peel off my skin and cut out my heart, then they''ll light the Heaven''s Lamp like they did to my grandfather, then you can tell mother how I died."


    Chen Shuang pulled his brother, "Don''t ¡­"


    Chen Yu coldly replied, "Then do you want me to die, or do you want them to die?"


    Chen Shuang''s mind was in a mess for a while, he only felt that this was the biggest problem he had encountered in his life. Between a brother and a stranger, naturally he still chose to live the life of his brother, but he did not expect that Chen Yu would actually leave. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can help you, but if no one dies, then it''s for the best."


    Chen Ying waved his hand, forcing him to give an answer, "There is no ''if'', it must die. What if you have to choose one to die?"


    Chen Shuang''s facial features were all tangled up together, and he said bashfully: "I have to choose, I have to choose ¡­" "Of course I''ll choose you ¡­"


    "Choose me to die?"


    Chen Ying shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, I choose you to live."


    Chen Yu turned her anger into joy and patted her younger brother''s shoulder. "Good brother, that''s right. You and I were born with blood that is thicker than water. Don''t worry, because you didn''t listen to me and captured the centipede, the medicinal strength of the poison isn''t that strong anymore. It wouldn''t poison someone to death, I just told them to be weak and unable to get up the next day. "


    "That''s great, that was Chen Ziye again, wasn''t it?" Chen Ying laughed.


    Chen Yu said, "Remember what I said. You can always call me Chen Ziyan from now on." Shoot, shoot, shoot, shoot! "


    Chen Ying was not old, but his archery skill was accurate. With a "doo doo doo" sound, he poked the golden core on the arrow and shot towards the tent. However, the arrow was made of wood, so the wind blew strongly against it. The arrow was deflected off by the wind and instead of entering the tent, it flew towards the horny carriage.


    Chen Ying exclaimed from across the hillside, "This move is no good! "The wind is too strong."


    Chen Yu also slapped her thigh. "Crap, I didn''t consider that. You still have to improve your archery skills. If you were a father, you would have definitely shot your way in." He was also afraid that Ban Chao would sense his poison, so he did not dare to stay any longer. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to use poison a second time.


    The golden core turned into fine powder and scattered with the snow. All the animals except for Ban Chao''s white horse fell to the ground.


    Chen Shuang said in surprise, "Didn''t they say that poison can''t kill people?"


    "Poison doesn''t kill people, but it doesn''t say that poison doesn''t kill animals."


    Right at this moment, there was a sudden clanging sound, and a godly light appeared in Ban Chao''s tent. A blue treasured sword suddenly drilled out from the snow at the bottom of the tent, whirling around in the air with a cold wind and snow, heading straight to the Chen Min couple''s big tent.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the sword instantly turned back and slashed at Chen Yu''s head ¡­

 C9

    The blade of the sword shot out thousands of rays of light, causing the snow to shine brighter. Although Chen Yu was very intelligent, she had never seen anything like this before.


    Just at that moment of life and death, a wooden arrow shot out from behind him, with a crisp sound, it struck the blade of the sword, the treasure sword was extremely sharp, the wooden arrow was split into two pieces vertically from the middle, with a strong gust of wind, it was like a defeated leaf flying back, the treasure sword slashed down nonstop towards Chen Yu.


    Only then did Chen Yu regain her senses and jumped down the hill. Only then did she remember that there was still a younger brother behind her. She hurriedly exclaimed, "Run!"


    Due to the sudden incident, Chen Yu forgot that the two brothers were trapped in a dangerous place. If this loud shout was heard, then the Han Army would immediately find out that all the animals were dead. Even if he had Nine Revolutions Gourd, the two would still be captured. However, it was too late to cover her mouth. Chen Yu could not help but secretly regret her decision. Fortunately, the loud sound of the wind and snow had covered up his shout.


    It was too late for Chen Ying to shoot the second arrow, but he did not turn around and ran. Instead, he held his bow and took a step forward, shouting, "Don''t you dare hurt my brother!"


    How old was he? He had never seen anything like this before, and of course, it was a lie to say that he wasn''t afraid, but his mind was much duller than ordinary people, and in that instant, he did not even have the time to think about it, let alone think about it. Even if he were to face the attack of the godly sword, he would not be able to avoid death.


    The snow and wind brought by the Immortal Sword blew past him, causing his clothes to flutter. His small body seemed exceptionally straight, and a red colored collar was carried by the fierce wind all the way to the camp, sticking to a tent and unable to move any further, only trembling continuously. Little Chen Yin did not care about all this. She stood on the hillside with her head held high, stubbornly pushing her bow, and said: "If you want to kill, then kill me!"


    Chen Yu was lying in the snow on the hillside, looking at Chen''s valiant and valiant posture, and couldn''t help feeling ashamed of himself, thinking to herself: I have read so many books of sages, but in the face of danger I have forgotten them all, my courage is less than one in ten thousand. If my brother died because of me, what face would I have to live in this world again?


    Seeing that the treasured sword was about to stab into her younger brother''s chest, Chen Yu shouted, "Little brother!"


    Just as he said that, the blade''s momentum suddenly stopped, it stopped less than half an inch away from Chen Shuang''s chest, following that, the sword blade became like an electric drill, revolving extremely fast, in the blink of an eye it transformed into a ball of black mist, and disappeared completely.


    Chen Yu was still in shock, and did not say anything for a long while, while Chen Shuang was still maintaining his bow posture, not daring to move for a long time, the only difference was the snow, as if everything around was frozen.


    After a long while, Chen Yu came back to her senses. She suddenly jumped up and ran back to him. She placed both hands on her brother''s shoulders and checked him from head to toe, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Little brother, don''t be scared. Little brother, don''t be scared!"


    The one who was afraid was Chen Yu, her voice was trembling, and when Chen Shuang opened one of her eyes, she was ignorant to the fact that she had just walked through the gates of hell, "What''s wrong? What about that sword? "


    Upon hearing his words, Chen Yu relaxed her heart and smiled, "No more, the sword is gone."


    "What the hell is going on?" Chen Ying scratched the back of his head and asked.


    Chen Yu thought for a moment. "That military officer is not simple. There''s something strange about his sword. It must have been a fake just now. It must have been an illusion."


    Chen Shuang seemed to understand but not really understand. He nodded blankly and suddenly felt a little cold at the back of his neck, only then did he realize that his neck was missing, "Aiya, my neck."


    "What do you need? It''s not bad to keep your life." "Good little brother, you have saved me once, and this brother owes you a personal favor. Just tell me whatever you want me to do in the future, as long as it''s within my means."


    Chen Ying shook his head and said, "I want to cover my neck, or else mother will scold me."


    Chen Yu slapped him on the head and laughed, "Idiot, you can have anything except your neck. If you go and get it now, you''ll be sending yourself to your death. Hurry up and go back.


    At this moment, Yin Ping came out of the tent, pointed at the two children, and cursed, "You two brats, aren''t you afraid of freezing to death by running out in the middle of the night to play? "Get back here!"


    Chen Yu chuckled. "I brought my little brother out to pee." After saying that, he pulled Chen Shuang''s hand and walked back, his heart becoming more and more surprised, every time he sneakily ran out in the middle of the night, his parents would definitely not wake up, how could this spell fail today? It must have been that sword that broke my spell. It seems like that wasn''t an illusion.


    On the surface, he didn''t show it, but followed Yin Ping back into the tent. Upon entering, Chen Shuang said, "Mother, I ¡­" "I lost my neck. I wanted to retrieve it from the Chinese convoy."


    "Do you have to run that far to go pee? Those are all bad people, how dare you! " Yin Ping pinched Chen Shuang''s ears and cursed.


    Chen Yu said, "No, my brother and I heard the commotion earlier, so we went up the hill to check. In the end..." And the Chinese horses are all dead. How strange. " Saying that, she winked at Chen Yin.


    Chen Ying was also not good at lying, so he could only lower his head.


    Chen Muwen frowned upon hearing that. "Is that true?" Flaw... All the Chinese horses are dead? "


    "Yeah, more or less." Chen Mu pondered for a moment and then said to Yin Ping, "We can''t sleep anymore. Leave quickly."


    Yin Ping did not understand, "Why? It''s snowing so heavily. Even the cold is dying when we hurry on our journey."


    "Our family is the only family here," said Chen. "The Chinese people will only find trouble with our family if they die for no reason at all. If they encounter a snowstorm, they will have a chance to live. "I can only let you down."


    When Yin Ping heard her husband''s words, she could only force a smile. "What grievance? Do not feel wronged. Wherever you go, I will follow you."


    The family packed their belongings, tore down their tents, and placed them on a horse carriage. They left the hillside and headed south, braving the wind and snow.


    Circling the hillside, Chen Yin turned around to look at the big man''s caravan, seeing that his neck had already been blown to the top of the tent, hung by a hook, like a red flag fluttering in the wind, he secretly felt pity in his heart.


    Chen Yu sat in the carriage and noticed his frown, so she whispered, "What''s the matter, little brother? Do you feel sorry for your neck?"


    Chen Ying lightly nodded his head, and then said after a while, "Brother, you have read too many books, I have something I don''t understand, you have to tell me, but don''t ever do it again, it''s time for the day."


    Chen Yu smiled. "Alright, go ahead and ask."


    Chen Ying frowned slightly, his black eyes staring at the neck, he said faintly: "Although we were angry for mother, but I lost a neck, and then my whole family had to fly in the snow, and I can''t sleep soundly. I just want to know, brother, what did we get?"


    Chen Yu was at a loss for words, she didn''t know how to answer her brother. After a long while, she said, "I''m happy, but do you think that we went out in the middle of the night to play a fun and exciting game? We brothers defeated those Chinese bandits together, and also that broken sword.?"


    Chen Wei seemed to be deep in thought. He slowly shook his head, "I don''t know ¡­" "I''m not very happy about it."

 C10

    The next morning, when the wind stopped and the snow stopped falling, Ban Chao heard a commotion outside early in the morning. As soon as he stepped out of the tent, someone came to report that more than half of the mules and horses who were pulling the carriage had died in the night for unknown reasons.


    Ban Chao was shocked and asked, "Where is my White Dragon Horse?"


    The subordinate replied, "The lord''s horse is safe and sound, but ¡­ Mr. Guo''s horse is dead. "


    Guo also received the news early, walking forward, cursing loudly. "My horse was bestowed by the Emperor, how could it die just like that? No matter how cold the weather in the Western Regions was, it was impossible for it to freeze to death! How are you guys looking at this? "


    Who among the followers dared to answer? An elderly follower said, "I heard that the Huns worship gods and believe in witches. As long as our animals leave Yang Pass, they will be in great trouble, and the people will be safe. They just don''t want us to go to the Western Regions."


    Ban Chao waved his hand, "The word of a witch is not believable... "If the Huns are so capable, they won''t be defeated by Master Dou ¡­" He raised his head and saw that the family of four from last night had long since disappeared. Ban Chao''s heart skipped a beat. He walked to the back of the cart, drew his sword from his waist, stirred it in the cart, and then pulled it out. The tip of the sword was pitch-black as he stabbed it into the body of the horse.


    "How did you know?" Guo asked.


    Ban Chao sheathed his sword. "This sword was forged by Ou Yezi in the Spring and Autumn Period. Its name is'' Shengxie ''. The sword was filled with malice. Every time you kill an evil person, the sword becomes even more evil. If you kill a good person by mistake, its power will decrease by a bit. This sword has a soul, but unfortunately, I am only human and cannot be seen. It is said that a person who wears this sword all year round will be immune to poisons, and that this sword can test the poison of the world, so my horse is fine and your horse is dead. "Thus, I dare to be certain that someone deliberately poisoned them."


    Guo Shan scolded: "Where did that poison come from? That''s right, it must be the actions of that lowly boor! "Because I drove him away, he had a grudge against us, and while we were asleep, he secretly tried to kill us!"


    "It''s extremely possible!" Ban Chao looked at the horse hooves in the distance, "The horse hooves have not been covered by the snow, I think they have not gone far, I will chase them back and ask them!"


    "Right, capture them. Sever their entire family!" Guo Xun cursed fiercely.


    Ban Chao frowned. He thought to himself, "This matter has yet to be concluded. Guo Xun is very reckless."


    Ban Chao was in his forties, in his prime, and his skill was excellent. He grabbed the white dragon horse, jumped onto it, and with a pinch between his legs, the horse followed the tracks to the southwest. It should not have been too fast for Chen Mubai to travel with his family and the carriage. To his surprise, it took him half a day to catch up with the family. It was almost noon when he caught up with them and shouted, "Warriors, please stay!"


    Hearing this, Chen Mu did not want to stay any longer. Instead, he drew his bow, nocked his arrow, and shot it back. The two were still several hundred feet away from each other. This trip to the Western Regions required the help of such a great man, but he absolutely could not let him go.


    Ban Chao also took a bow from his horse and shouted, "Brave man, take care! Try out my arrow!"


    With a beng sound, the bowstring began to move, and one of the sculptures left with a sound.


    Chen Mu knew something was wrong when he heard the wind behind him. Without looking back, he urged his horse to the right and tried to dodge the arrow with his own horse. He didn''t expect that Ban Chao would be so smart that he would pull off half of the last arrow. The arrow actually flew out in an arc and then suddenly turned right in the middle to chase after the muscular man. It was good that the brawny man didn''t dodge. If he dodged, he would instead be struck by the arrow.


    A beautiful lady by the side shouted out from the carriage, "Be careful!"


    Chen Mu, who had been observing the journey, suddenly turned to the right. He was still holding Chen Shuang in his arms, and since the weather was cold and Chen Shuang''s neck was gone, he told his son to ride with him and wrap Chen Shuang in his fur coat to keep him warm.


    As he fell, he brought along Chen Shuang and hid under the horse''s belly. Ban Chao''s carved arrow could no longer turn, flying close to the horse''s back. The father and son shot two arrows simultaneously from under the horse''s belly. There were two different ways to go, the son shot the enemy, the father shot the horse, and Chen Muyi''s strength was also very strong. The arrow he shot now was even faster than before, and even though Ban Chao was a BMW, it was extremely difficult for him to dodge. After Chen Xie finished shooting, he didn''t spare him another glance as he picked up the toddler and mounted the horse once more.


    As soon as he steadied himself, Ban Chao Arrow followed him again. It turned out that when Ban Chao saw the two arrows striking at the same time, he already knew he could not dodge, and even though he was injured, he used his shoulder to receive Chen Shuang''s arrow. Chen Shuang was not very strong, although he had hit Ban Chao, but he had only scratched a little bit of his flesh, and the arrow was only a sharpened wooden stick, so it was not a big deal. However, Ban Chao was very brave, he had fought against the Huns and had not been injured in the battle, but today, he had not expected a small child to pierce his armor with a wooden arrow, and even cut his flesh, if the arrow was poisonous, it was very likely that he would die here.


    This time, it was impossible for Chen Mu to dodge. He quickly pulled back the bow in his hand and pushed the arrow away. Seeing that Ban Chao was fearless and was unable to win in an instant, he said: "Sister Pingyi, you two go first! I''ll deal with this Han official! "


    The couple galloped on their horses like lightning, and when Ban Chao saw that the brawny man was calm, he actually threw the child in his arms towards the woman. The woman was very skilled, holding the child in her left arm and grabbing the other child in her right, it was as if there was nothing there.


    However, she absolutely could not take care of her two children and ask her to help her husband. Yin Ping could only say, "Brother Mu, this man is powerful. You must be careful!"


    Ban Chao urged his horse and laughed, "How old are you? Brother and sister, they are all so intimate. Don''t even think about escaping!" With that, Ban Chao drew his bow again, this time not towards Chen Mu, but towards the three of them.


    Chen was furious. He thought he had lured the enemy away first, letting them escape. Unexpectedly, instead of chasing him, the Han people went after his wife and children instead.


    In fact, how could Ban Chao not know what he was thinking? That strong man was also a Bao-Ma Liang Colt, and because he was carrying a child and driving a horse carriage, he was caught by the White Dragon Horse. Furthermore, the West''s Ferghana Horses were much stronger, so if Ban Chao went to chase after the strong man, he would be able to escape sooner or later. Thus, he ignored Chen Min and instead went to shoot Yin Ping. This way, Chen Mi had to come back to rescue him.

 C11

    "Chen Mu was so anxious that he couldn''t even let his wife and children go. He shot an arrow at Ban Chao''s direction." Class leader, you''re so shameless! "


    Ban Chao''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "So Brave One knows me, may I ask who you are?"


    "I don''t know you, but that Guo guy called you. If you want to know who I am, you can beat me first!"


    "I''m not doing you any harm. I just wanted to ask a few questions."


    "There''s no need to ask any further. I was the one who poisoned the horses in your caravan. I am the one who had sinned. I will not return with you."


    As the two were talking, they had already shot four arrows at each other. Both of them had clashed in the air. Both of them could shoot but both of them were shot down by the other. They couldn''t do anything to each other.


    Ban Chao asked, "Who exactly are you? What crime? If you are Chinese, I can promise you one. For this mission to the Western Regions, I will need a good man like you to guide me! "


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, "How can you let the crime of bullying the monarch be forgiven so easily? I don''t believe it! "


    He used his own horse to stop his wife and children. He drew his bow and shot another arrow. Ban Chao took advantage of the fact that he was already a few feet away and continued to shoot.


    The hooves of the horses rose into the air, bringing up a thousand piles of snow and snow that were like dust and scattered them in the air. The two heroes each wielded a godly bow and shot out crazily, arrows flying in the snow. They had actually run three hundred kilometers. As Chen was about to take care of his wife and children, he was gradually overtaken by Ban Chao. He stretched out his hand towards the quiver on his back, and even shot out the last arrow. Ban Chao''s bowstring still had one more. He pulled a full moon, pointed the arrow at Chen Min, and laughed, "Brave warrior, you are still a bit inferior after all. Why don''t you dismount and surrender?"


    Chen Mu sneered. He pulled out his sword and said, "You only have one arrow left. With my sword in hand, what is there to be afraid of? But we are husband and wife, I admire your courage, you dare to chase after me alone, aren''t you afraid that we will be ambushed by the Huns? "


    Ban Chao frowned, but after some thought, he realized that it was impossible. He said, "The Huns are barbaric, they would not treat women with such gentleness."


    Chen Mubai laughed. "I only know that you are a big shot from the heavens, so you are very knowledgeable. I didn''t expect you to be like the other arrogant Chinese, narrow-minded and conceited.


    Aren''t the Chinese, the Huns, the inferior, and the merciful people all human? What''s the difference? The Huns did not treat their wives badly, even when the Crown Prince came out, their wives and beauties were loved and respected in the Huns. The Great Han Dynasty''s Martial Emperor traveled to the north and fought for the throne, and he achieved extraordinary feats in the world. It was a pity that he became addicted to the art of alchemy and listened to what Fang Shi had to say, killing the crown prince and forcing the empress to commit suicide until the imperial palace was empty. The tiger was poisonous, but he was not. Compared to the big man and the Huns, who was more barbaric? The burly man considered himself to be from the heavens, and called the outsiders of the Four Seas a barbarian, Rong Di. If you think this way, the Western Regions will never be at peace. "


    Ban Chao did not expect a village hunter to have such an insight, he could not help but have a whole new level of respect for him, "Then according to the view of the brave warriors, how should I govern the Western Regions?"


    Chen Mubai sneered, "I am not an emperor''s envoy. I don''t know how to govern the Western Regions. I only know that there are many loyal people in the 36 countries of the Western Regions. There are also many criminals in the prisons of the Upper Sky. What makes you think that the Chinese are superior to the Huns?"


    The more Ban Shou listened, the more he felt this person was knowledgeable, he smiled and said, "We big men are the nation of etiquette, our subjects are well-informed, the Emperor''s martial arts are naturally much better than the people of the Western Regions."


    Chen Mubai scoffed, "What a nation of etiquette..." The Han people killed my whole family, but my whole family was saved by a lack of respect. The kingdom of Heaven was strong, and even if they used force to flatten the entire Western Regions, it would still be difficult to convince the people of the other countries. "Therefore, I would rather be a hunter in the Western Regions than to return to the palace where I swindled others."


    Ban Chao frowned, and asked, "Brave men have extraordinary experience, they are not ordinary hunters, who the hell are you?"


    "I am a Huns. Kill me if you have the ability."


    Ban Chao shook his head and laughed, "The Huns are fighting a fierce battle with Lord Dou Gu right now, and I don''t think we can find a single soldier waiting in ambush on our way to Shanshan. As you are fleeing towards the south and the Huns are in the north, your wife said, ''Chinese and Huns are all bandits, so don''t lie to me. You are from Lou Lan City, not the Huns.''"


    Chen Nodding his head, he placed the treasured sword horizontally in front of his chest and said: "You''re smart, you don''t need to say much nonsense. If I don''t kill you, I''ll leave. Hmph, even if you want to kill me, I''ll still want to see if your arrows are fast enough!"


    Ban Chao saw that Chen Mu refused to surrender and instead blocked his way, as if he wanted to fight him. He then rushed forward on his horse and held the reins ten steps away from her. Then, he pointed the arrow at the woman and said, "That depends on whether you can stop it this time!" He had never expected that the last arrow of Ban Chao would still kill him, even if he did not kill his wife and children. At this time, Yin Ping was already too far away from Chen Mu, and seeing that her husband and that Han official were arguing about her husband''s safety, he was also reluctant to leave. It just so happened to be within their range, and with Ban Chao''s divine arrow being so powerful, it was definitely not a problem to shoot that woman.


    Chen Mu didn''t have enough time to rush his horse to his rescue. Without further ado, he threw the sword over. With a "kacha" sound, the tip of the sword snapped the arrow into two and the sword fell into the snow. It was hard to find the source of the sound. Chen thought to himself: the other side has no arrows, can''t shoot his wife and children, so there is no need to be afraid of him.


    It just so happened that at this time, Chen Yin drew his bow and nocked an arrow, shouting from afar, "Dog Officer, if you dare chase me again, I''ll shoot you dead!"


    Ban Chao saw that Chen Shuang had delicate facial features and spoke in a childish voice. He could not help but find it funny, "Your bow''s strength is too small, it can''t do anything to me."


    However, Chen Shuang said, "When I shot your arrow earlier, I managed to hit the second arrow." As he said this, he released his hand, and a small wooden arrow flew towards Ban Chao, falling into the snow.


    Ban Chao laughed, "Silly child, you are too confident."


    Chen Mu could not help but secretly shake his head. This class was no small matter. How could a child like yourself be able to deal with it? Who would have thought that Chen Shuang did not care so much, just now when the arrow was not good enough, he was actually holding his little bow and coming forward, step by step, getting closer and closer, as if he did not put Ban Chao in his eyes at all.


    Ban Chao''s expression changed slightly. Although this child was a newborn calf, his courage was not something an ordinary child could compare with.


    Chen Mubai was worried that his son would lose his son, so he shouted, "Little Yu, stop right there!"


    As expected, Chen Ying stopped walking, "Dad, he wants to kill you."


    "He won''t kill me!" Chen Mubai smiled and turned to Ban Chao, "Sir, your archery skills are excellent, comparable to Li Guang. Unfortunately, you are a treacherous person, and did not dare to fight with me, but made things difficult for my family. Now that you have finished shooting your last arrow, what else can you do? Your White Dragon won''t be able to catch up to my Scarlet Lightning. Farewell! " He turned the horse around and was about to leave.


    Ban Chao, however, said, "Brave men are good at shooting, comparable to a yuji. It''s just that I still have an arrow. Where can you escape to?"


    "If you can block this arrow any longer, then I''ll let you go. If you can''t, then you will poison the horses and horses in the army, which is such a heinous crime, and not only will I kill you, I will also use it to kill your entire family."

 C12

    As far as archery was concerned, the two of them were already too close to each other, so it wouldn''t be a problem for Chen Mubai to protect himself. However, if Ban Chao wanted to shoot his wife and children, he wouldn''t be able to stop him even if he wanted to. He looked back at his wife and son, then hardened his heart and said, "My lord, I shouldn''t live anymore. You want my life, so I''ll give it to you."


    Ban Chao''s face sank and said coldly, "I thought you were a peerless hero, I didn''t expect you to be so fond of your wife and son, dying just like that. How can you be so nostalgic?"


    Chen said with his head held high, "Heroes from ancient times do not have beautiful looks, but I am willing to not be a hero for beautiful looks. You don''t need to say anything more. The arrow is in your hands. As long as you agree to let my family go, I''ll let you handle it. "


    Ban Chao pondered for a moment and said, "A promise from a gentleman is worth a thousand gold coins. I promised you, don''t go back on your word. "


    Chen Mu looked back at his wife and saw her looking at him nervously. He could not help but feel sad. "Don''t worry about me." With that, he broke the longbow and fell onto the snow.


    The woman, on the other hand, urged the carriage towards them. "Brother Mu, I won''t leave. If you want to die, we''ll all die together! "Even if I were to go to hell, I will go with you."


    While they were talking, Yin Ping had already rushed back with her child. After getting off the carriage, he grabbed a child from each of his hands. It seemed that he didn''t want to run away.


    "Why do you need to suffer?" Chen Mu sighed. He knew his wife was tough and would not easily change her mind, so he said, "At least let Yu''er and Little Shuang live!"


    Chen Shuang pointed at Ban Chao and said, "Dogman, if you dare to kill my father, my brother will definitely kill you!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, don''t you hear what your father said? Your archery skills can kill a rabbit, but how can you kill him? "


    Chen Ying said loudly, "I can''t kill him now, but one day, I will!"


    Although they were at the same age, Chen Shuang was outspoken and straightforward. Chen Yu appeared to be more calm and her tone was sharper, "If I don''t die, then I will make this man die a thousand times over!"


    "Nonsense!" Chen Nu was angered. "He is from the heavens, and you are also Chinese children. How can you kill him? Hurry up and leave! "


    With tears in her eyes, Yin Ping said, "What benefits did the Emperor give you that day? Are you still thinking about your homeland?"


    Ban Chao smiled. "You are indeed not a Huns nor Lou Lan''s man. You are a citizen of China!" If you want to kill me and take revenge for my revenge, then you should listen to your father and keep your lives. Only then will you have the chance to do so. Now that your family has returned, not only will your father die, even you will die! "


    Chen Xie was shocked. "You said you''d let them go. Don''t tell me you''re a shameless person? "Then I was mistaken. I don''t believe that Lord Ban is such a person."


    Ban Chao sneered, "That depends on whether you keep your promise or not! Die! "


    At such a close distance, Chen Mu could no longer avoid it. The woman let out a surprised cry, but the two children were already staring with their eyes wide open, their hands holding onto the bowstring, not knowing if they should shoot the arrow or not.


    Just as he was hesitating, the treasure sword flashed in front of Chen Mu, spinning in a circle in the air, then suddenly plummeted down, plunging into the snow in front of Cheng Xie Ma with a thud. It was more than a foot deep into the ground, the sword body was still trembling, and Chen Mu was slightly shocked, but then he saw Ban Chao laughing out loud, "Good warrior, count yourself lucky for yourself, I forgot that Xie Xie''s sword has intelligence, if it leaves its owner, it will only kill evil people, not good people. You can leave with your wife and children. "


    Chen Mu was stunned for a moment before he turned his horse in silence. Yin Ping was shocked, and was just about to rejoice, when Chen Yu actually ran over and picked up the evil sword, but he was still young, so he couldn''t lift it. He could only point at Ban Chao and said, "You''re unarmed now, so I''ll kill you first, so that you won''t regret it when the time comes."


    Chen Mu stopped her. "Yu''er, what are you doing? He has already let our family off. Don''t be rude to our lord!"


    Yin Ping walked forward and said, "What kind of reputation did these people have? I don''t believe him! "


    Ban Chao laughed, "I did not break my promise. You guys are the ones who are not keeping their promise. Since your husband has already been defeated, you should leave obediently. I have been kind enough to let you off, but you want to repay my kindness with your hatred."


    "The class lord is indeed different from the others!" Chen Mu hesitated for a moment before he took the sword from his chest. He walked up to Ban Chao Ma, picked up the sword with both hands, and kneeled on one knee. "Thank you, my lord, for not killing me. "Since I have already lost to you, I will let it go as it pleases."


    Ban Chao jumped down from the horse and held Chen Min up with both hands. He smiled and said, "You are indeed a man who keeps his word ¡­" It just so happens that this is my first time in the Western Regions and I am unfamiliar with the place.


    Seeing Chen Mu''s troubled expression, Ban Chao said, "Of course, with your ability, being a counselor is a waste of your talent. As long as you do something great, I will guarantee your return to the court and serve the court."


    Chen Mu shook his head. "My family is grateful for the kindness of not killing you. How could we dare to ask for anything else? If there really is a request, then I just need the lord to agree to one thing. "


    "Go ahead!"


    Chen Gu thought for a moment. "After the mission is completed, I just want to remain in the Western Regions with my wife and children. I absolutely do not wish to return to the Imperial Court for the rest of my life."


    Ban Chao''s heart skipped a beat, and he laughed, "Could it be that you used to be an official of the imperial government? Otherwise, why would they not want to return to the dynasty when they have committed the crime of deceiving the monarch? "


    "Brother Muyi ¡­" The woman looked nervous, and Ban Chao guessed there was something behind it.


    Chen Mu nodded at Yin Ping. "Master Ban Chao is a righteous man. Since he has spared my life, he will not bully me." "In the end, we were the ones who let down the emperor ¡­"


    "What exactly is going on? "Tell me, I promise I will not mention this to a second person, much less to the Emperor."


    Chen Mu pondered for a while before letting out a long sigh. "Sigh, if I''ve judged the wrong person today, then I''ll have to admit my mistake as well!" However, if sire were to speak of this matter to the emperor, I would be guilty of the nine familial extermination. Your Excellency, I think you look a bit familiar. May I ask what relationship Your Excellency has with Ban Gu? "


    Ban Chao laughed, "Ban Gu is my brother, and is a subject with me."


    Chen Mu nodded. "No wonder they look so similar. I wonder how many years you''ve been serving in the court, do you know Sir Fu?"


    Ban Chao laughed again, "Lord Fu is a hero of the world. He has always been on good terms with my brother and me, so how can I not recognize him? "Brave warrior, I also see that you look very familiar. Could it be that you are one of Lord Fu''s subordinates?"


    Chen Mu nodded. "That''s right, I am Chen Mu, a swordsman under Lord Fu''s tutelage. Ten years ago, I had a half encounter with your Ben brothers, but when I was among the guards, I thought that Lord Fu did not notice. Until later, when my master and Ban Gu wrote a book together and got to know each other a lot, I had a deep impression of Master Ban Gu, but you and I have never seen each other again. "Who would''ve thought that even to this day, my lord''s talent and intelligence still find me familiar ¡­"


    Ban Chao smiled but remained silent. He thought to himself, "If that is the case, then he is indeed a Chinese citizen, but I don''t know what crime he has committed. He has been living in a foreign land for almost ten years, but he still doesn''t dare to return to court even though he has married and had children."


    After some thought, Ban Chao suddenly remembered something: could it be that Chen Mi was the one who had sent out an envoy to the Da Yue family to seek the Buddha, and now that he had learnt the art of immortality, he had purposely concealed it?

 C13

    Chen Min answered quickly. He looked to the east and sighed, "Ten years ¡­" This year, Yu''er and Yu''er were seven years old. Unknowingly, I have already left Luoyang for ten years. My Lord, to be honest, the entire matter has to start from a foreign world in the Imperial City. "


    With a smile on his face, Ban Chao had already guessed that Chen Mubai really had something to do with it, he thought to himself.


    Chen Mubai said, "That was seven years in Yongping. One night, when the emperor was sleeping soundly in the palace, he suddenly saw a golden-armored god come flying from the sky, shining brilliantly, illuminating his bedroom as bright as the day. The godly man went straight to the emperor, raised his sword, and was about to chop off the emperor''s head when the golden chicken announced, and the emperor sat up in his dream, realizing that it was all just a dream, but the dream was so real that the emperor''s neck still throbbed after waking up.


    The next day, when the emperor came to court, he felt weak and listless. When the officials saw him like this, they asked him why. So the Emperor told him the truth and asked him what he wanted. At that time, Lord Fu was appointed to the post of Grand Historian. He replied: This dream is a good omen. There is a god in the west whose name, Buddha, should be rushed to ask for it.


    "So on that day, the Emperor sent his centurion, Cai Wei, and the rest of the eighteen Steel Cavalry to go to the Western Regions to pray for the Dao of Buddhism."


    Ban Chao nodded, "As I expected. You were also with the Great Yue''s team? "


    Chen Mu smiled and said, "Your excellency knows everything, so I can''t hide anything from you." Our group found a Shi Clan temple in the Great Yue State called the Celestial Way. It was said that the leader of the Celestial Way was already five hundred years old, and their disciple''s name was also strange. His name was Mokoga, and he was called Bodhisattva. When we first met him, we couldn''t believe he was five hundred years old ¡­ "


    "Then why?"


    Chen said, "According to legend, Peng Zu''s eight hundred years of life have not yet returned to his youth, and Mokoga has clear eyes and a jade-like face. He looks no older than twenty-eight. We did not believe him to be five hundred years old, but this man was able to read the world, and spoke and acted like a saint. We all believed that this man must have some skill of immortality, so we asked him for it, but he said to us, "Immortality is nothing more than doing good, meditating in meditation, and in the future becoming a saint in the west." Our brothers don''t believe it.


    Later on, the Da Yue family sent two Samana disciples, one was called Mo Tun, the other was called Zhu Fran, and they used a white horse to carry some scriptures back to the imperial court ¡­ "


    Ban Chao nodded his head and said, "I am aware of this, the two Samana disciples have already followed Cai Wei back to Luoyang, and the Emperor has also built a Zen monastery for Zhao and Zhu. Because it is a scripture brought back by a white horse, it is called the White Horse Temple. After that, the knot in the emperor''s heart was finally resolved, and the golden-armored god never dreamed of anything again. "


    Chen Mu smiled. "You know what I just said, but there''s something else you don''t." Those returning were still eighteen Steel Cavalry, but the number that had been sent out before was twenty-eight. After the eighteen Steel Cavalry left Luoyang, other than the eighteen men sent by the Emperor, there were another ten men sent by Lord Fu Yi. Fu Yi told us in secret that with the protection of Heaven, ordinary vicious gods would not be able to get close to the emperor. The golden-armored ones would enter the court at night and take the emperor''s head.


    Ban Chao was skeptical, and asked tentatively, "The words of the Ghost God are not enough to be trusted. Lord Fu is overthinking it, isn''t he? "


    However, Chen Mu replied, "I was just following orders, and I''m not sure if there were any ghosts or gods. But please think about it, the four spirits of heaven, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird can all be called gods. This is something recorded in ancient texts, and is passed down from generation to generation. In the Da Yue family, I heard Mokka Ye''s teachings. He said something similar: There are four spirits in the world, the East Island Hidden Sword God, the Western Regions''s Witch Immortal, the Southern Wilderness'' Gu Ancestor, the Northern Mountain Concealing Snow Monster, they are all otherworldly things that transcend the mortal world and do not enter the cycle of reincarnation. The four spirits would not easily appear. Once they did, the world would be thrown into chaos, and all life would be in ruins. I think that golden-armored god, could he be one of the four spirits? "


    Ban Chao laughed and said, "Although the Northern Huns are rampant these days, the Southern Huns have already pledged their allegiance. The Emperor is wise, and his country is prosperous. The world is not in chaos."


    Before Chen Mu could say anything, Yin Ping quickly said, "That''s because the Eastern Lands are at peace. The world has been in chaos for a long time, otherwise, how could the thirty-six countries of the Western Regions continue fighting? How come the Huns and you Chinese always bully us, and keep recruiting? "The Chinese came and told us to send troops and to send food, and the Chinese left and the Huns came and called us soldiers and to send food, and over and over again it seemed to go on forever."


    Ban Chao was astonished, after a long while, he said, "Only by defeating the Huns will there be a peaceful day. My mission to the Western Regions was to save the people from fire and water."


    Yinping sneered, "If the Huns can really defeat the Huns and the rest of you, then the civilians living in Lou Lan will not have to suffer for so many years. Save the people in fire and water, your goal is nothing more than to yourselves. "


    "Sister Pingfan ¡­" Chen Mubai stopped his wife from continuing. However, when Ban Chao saw how sharp Yin Ping''s words were, he was neither humble nor haughty. Instead, he had a whole new level of respect for her. "Madam''s words have a bit of truth to them ¡­" "But if we big men don''t ally with the countries of the Western Regions, then the Huns will ¡­"


    Yin Ping said, "That''s right. If we, the small nations, want to survive, we can only do so in unison. This has been the case since ancient times, so you don''t have to come up with many excuses. The lives of us lowly commoners have never been in our own hands. "


    Ban Chao smiled awkwardly. "I hope this official can change the situation. Chen Mu, your wife is a bit manly. I admire her."


    Chen Nu nodded. "Sorry for being so clumsy, but I''m sorry, my lord." As he said this, he called over the two children, "Yu''er, Little Shuang, quickly come and pay your respects to Master Ban Chao."


    The two children looked at each other. One of them said, "Mother said that they are all bandits. I won''t pay my respects."


    Yinping smiled gently, "Flawless, good boy, it was father who asked you to pay your respects. Please pay your respects, we have to pay our respects first before we can talk about reason. If he has let you down, then you can be reasonable as well." The former is a ''courtesy'' of honor and shame, the latter is a ''courtesy'' of reason. "


    After Chen Yu heard this, she took a step forward and knelt on one knee. "We pay our respects to the lord of the class."


    Yin Ping rubbed her head again. "Go."


    Chen Shuang had no choice but to walk up to Ban Chao with his head held high, to make himself seem more powerful, and said loudly: "Master, although I am young, but since I was young, I have kneeled to the sky, to the ground, and to the parents. You are an elder, but you have no relationship with me, so I will not kneel, my name is Chen Shuang, greetings." After saying that, he cupped his hands together.


    Chen Nu laughed, "Two of my sons, one is called Chen Yu, the other is called Chen Yin. Please forgive me. "


    Ban Chao saw that the two children were not ordinary people, so he smiled and said, "A tiger father does not have a dog son, there is no need to be so courteous."


    "I owe my life to Master Ban Chao," Chen said to his young son. "Therefore, Little Shuang, it is only right for you to kowtow to him."


    Hearing that, Chen Ying fell to his knees, and clasped his fists towards Ban Chao and said, "I pay my respects to you not because of my respect for you, nor is it because of daddy''s gratitude towards you, but because I have let you down, because... It''s because I poisoned the horses in your group, yet you came to make things difficult for my father. You''re also a fool.


    Ban Chao immediately became serious and said, "Kid, do you know, if you admit to your crime like that, then the one who died wasn''t your father, but you?" As he spoke, he took out his sword.

 C14

    Chen Mu quickly put himself in front of his son. "The son does not teach, but the father is too young to tell what is right and wrong. "If sire truly wants to punish us, let me handle it ¡­"


    Ban Chao, on the other hand, deliberately took a few steps forward with his sword in his hand. Yin Ping was unarmed as she took Chen Ying into her arms. She said to Chen Mubai, "What lord? He is also a dishonest bandit ¡­"


    Ban Chao said coldly, "Isn''t it strange that a small child can poison? I just want to ask you, are you really the only one who did this? "


    Chen Yu frowned, hesitating as to whether she should admit to it. Actually, he was the one who made the poison pill, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to admit to it.


    Chen Ying held his head high and puffed out his chest. "You bullied my mother and chased my family away, and obviously you were the one at fault. I was the one who died because of the poison, and it was I who wanted to avenge my mother, and it has nothing to do with anyone else, and even more so it won''t implicate my parents and brothers. I''m not afraid of you. "


    Seeing that he had quite the heroic spirit at such a young age, Chen Xie could not help but feel gratified. Although Chen Shuang''s aptitude was not good, his courage was indeed extraordinary. He patted Chen Ying''er''s shoulder, "Ying''er, you have to do things by yourself, a man should be doing this, so where did you get this poison from?"


    Chen Yu did not expect Chen Shuang to admit his mistake and instead received praise from her father. She bravely walked over and said, "We brothers were the ones who poisoned the poison. I secretly concocted that poison using centipedes and poisonous snakes."


    "Brother ¡­"


    Chen Yu waved her hand. "Dad won''t believe that you can make poison. Since you''ve admitted it, I definitely won''t let go of this relationship. Don''t feel guilty if you implicate me in this." He turned around and said to Ban Chao, "However, Sir, since you have spoken first, you decided to spare my father. If you are a good official, you won''t kill us again, unless you are not a good official. "Be a good official or be a bad official. You decide for yourself."


    How could Ban Chao possibly care so much about the two kids? Hearing that, he laughed out loud and returned the sword to its scabbard, "At such a young age, one of you is very daring, and the other one is eloquent. If I want to kill you, then I won''t be a good officer and you won''t be convinced. The two sons of the Chen Clan actually caused people to be extremely envious of them. "


    The following words were inconvenient for his two sons to hear. He gave a look to Yin Ping and said, "Sister Pingfan, bring them over to tidy up the carriage."


    Yinping understood, "Don''t trust this Chinese too much."


    Chen Nu smiled. "I have my own ideas." Only after the family had left did Chen Nougat say, "Women and children are ignorant. Lord should not be offended."


    "That won''t happen. They talk so fast, it suits my temperament." Ban Chao then asked, "What did you mean by ''the great danger'' just now?"


    "This... Fu Yi did not state it explicitly, so I am not too sure. But I have also mentioned earlier that Emperor Wu Han also listened to what Fang Shi said, that his desire for immortality led to misery within the palace, that his demonic aura soared to the heavens. In my opinion, it is not the fortune of a country for an emperor to be superstitious about immortality. "


    Ban Chao nodded slightly. "Why is Lord Fu unwilling to speak explicitly to the Emperor about this matter? Instead, we will send you to the west to pray for Buddha? "


    "I think Lord Fu said that there are buddhas in the west that can alleviate the disaster, but that is nothing more than to reassure His Majesty. But Master Ban, can you think of that? "It''s true that the Great Yue State has many strange occurrences. Many capable people have mastered some mysterious arts. They can swallow the clouds and spit out the mist. They can float in the air and guess things from the walls ¡­"


    Ban Chao waved his hand and laughed, "That is all a trick, it is not surprising that there is such a capable person in our Sky Dynasty."


    Chen Mubai replied seriously, "These are indeed insignificant skills. However, according to the legends, the Western Regions has an extraordinary skill that can wrest a person''s head thousands of miles away, take their internal organs and kill them in their dreams." Otherwise, where did that golden-armored god come from? "


    Ban Chao took in a breath of cold air, "What you mean is that the Golden-Armored God is not just a big dream, but someone in the Western Regions who wants to harm the Emperor? Just who was it? Was it the legendary Immortal Magus? "


    Chen Mu frowned and shook his head slowly, "I don''t know anything about this. In short, the matter is very strange. Sir Fu Yi means for the ten of us to remain in the Western Regions and continue our investigation." However, after searching again and again, he found no clues. As for the words'' Wu Immortal '', he had no clues at all. The person who cast the technique was either too crafty, or there was no Wu Immortal at all. But even we did not expect that in the end we would learn the method of immortality from the same door as Mokoga. "


    "Is there really such a thing? "Mokka Ye is the idol of all his followers, and it is also possible that all of them from the Buddhist sects have joined together to fool the common people." Ban Chao still refused to believe it.


    Chen Mu smiled. "Each of us is one in a thousand. We are not only elites among men, but also elites among men. How could we be fooled if it''s a scam?" There are also some ambitious people in the Tong Tian Sect who claim to be the Asura, he wanted to become Sect Leader, so he told us the secret of the Mokacha Leaf. "


    "What secrets does he have?"


    Chen Nu replied, "Your Excellency, what you said just now made sense. In fact, Mokka Ye is not immortal. He said that he was five hundred years old, and that it was just a rumor. However, regardless of how high his cultivation base was, or whether it was a tribulation every 70 years or a great tribulation every 500 years, he had to be reincarnated. Before he became completely silent, he would have to use the Golden Turtle Divination Technique to calculate his next life''s birthplace, and then the sect''s Protector Elder would search for the reincarnated infant, and he would then return to the Skypalace Sect to become Sect Leader. When this infant reached adulthood, he would then be able to inherit all the memories of his previous life with the help of the sect''s special coronation method. Therefore, although he has talked much, he does not have the mystical strength and memories of his previous life. The Asura devil wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of him, and according to him, the Mokka Ye has been in charge of the Heavenly Road for almost a thousand years, so it is time for the owner to change. "


    "What does that have to do with immortality?" Ban Chao was still puzzled.


    "Of course it does, because Mokka Ye is a cultivator. After his death, he was cremated, so he can use his body to refine the God Monk''s sariras. No matter who it is, as long as they get this God Monk''s sariras, they can achieve immortality. "So ¡­"


    Ban Chao vaguely felt that something big must have happened. "So?"


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment. "So the ten of us helped Asura rebel, killed almost all of Mokacha Ye''s subordinates, and finally captured him alive, and then ¡­" And then we nailed him to a wooden stake and burned him alive.


    "After that, you secretly hid him, and you didn''t tell anyone about this, so you yourself felt that you had committed the crime of deceiving the monarch and didn''t dare to return to the Eastern Lands, right?"


    Chen Nu sighed, "This is just the beginning of a nightmare. Although it''s the crime of cheating on the monarch, I know that I will forever be trapped in the desert and will never be able to return."

 C15

    "Actually, if you want to go back, you can. Although you got the God''s sariras, as long as you don''t say anything, who would know?"


    Chen Xie shook his head, "There''s more than one person who wants to keep the sariras for themselves. If I don''t go back, I''ll give the others a glimmer of hope. They''ll only cause me trouble, but they won''t reveal this secret. However, if I go back, there will definitely be a villain in the court who will expose this matter. "My family won''t be able to survive."


    "Who is the one who is making things difficult for you?" Ban Chao asked.


    "Chen Mu recounted his grudge with Chunyu Yan to Ban Chao." Chunyu was an expert in martial arts, and was also ruthless. When he united Asura to seize the throne, he even suggested killing the Mojito family. That Mokka Ye was originally a Prominent Class of the Da Yue family. In one night, more than three hundred people in his family were massacred ¡­ That night, Chunyu Yan and the others were like mad demons, killing anyone they met. In the end, the blood in the manor had gathered into a small river, and they were rolling in the river of blood, bathing in it. It was as if they had to use human blood to break the curse on their bodies. When did they kill so many innocent people in the Eastern Lands? The sariras have been obtained, but they have all turned into bloodthirsty devils. "


    His brothers were men of iron. He did not want to believe that they would do such a thing to help the Ashura. They must have been under a curse, but was it really just a curse? Or is it that they are the devil in their bones? Even now, Cheng Xie was unable to answer.


    Ban Chao frowned, and asked softly, "You are also involved in this?"


    Chen Mu smiled wryly. "Because I wasn''t involved, Chunyi regarded me as a thorn in his side. He thought I wouldn''t listen to his orders." So I joined forces with the other eight people, rebelled against Chunyu Yan, and took the God monk sariras. But there was only one sariras that could not dispel the curse of all the people, and in the end, the rest of the brothers also fought against each other in order to kill the other one and stop killing each other. I stole the sariras and fled, and then swallowed it into my stomach, and eventually turned it into an inner core, and other than Pure Flame, the other brothers were no match for me. Ten years had passed, and he had no idea how they were faring. They were probably already dead. Without those brothers, I would not be his opponent. Chunyu Yan chased me the entire way, and I almost died several times, until one time, I was heavily injured and was saved by the old manor lord. That year, the Old Manor Lord was already one hundred and fifty years old. When he saved me, he saw that I was protected by the divine light, so he asked me for the reason. I felt that he was my savior, so I told him the truth.


    "What kind of origin?"


    Chen Mu glanced back at Yin Ping. "Yin Ping is the granddaughter of the Old Manor Lord, and the previous life of Ma Ke Jia Ye is the father of Yin Ping. However, he cannot marry and have children in the Buddhist sect, so this matter is kept a secret. Yin Ping is equivalent to the illegitimate daughter of Mo Ke Jia Ye. You can see that she is only in her twenties, but in reality ¡­" Yin Ping is already over ninety years old, and the divine monk''s blood flows through her body, so she is also an immortal. "


    Ban Chao was stunned, "Unbelievable."


    Chen Mubai smiled. "It''s hard to believe. Even I didn''t believe it. But the old owner said: It is no accident that I came to the Peacock Manor; it was the sariras who brought me here. He also decided to betroth me Silver Python, saying that this marriage was fated. I didn''t want to agree... You know, I was only in my twenties, how could I have married an old woman? However, the moment I saw Yin Ping, I was willing to believe that what Old Manor Lord said was true. "


    Ban Chao nodded. "She is indeed very beautiful."


    Chen Mubai replied, "It''s not because she''s beautiful, but because I''ve seen her in my previous life. She''s very much like her mother. It can be said that she''s exactly the same." But I also knew that the memory came not from me, but from the Shrike, the monk, who had been Mokoga''s last love in the world, and who, despite a hundred years, remembered the woman he had once loved. After that, you will know what happened. The Peacock Plaza was destroyed, and Yin Ping and I escaped into the world. We had two sons, and our family lived a wandering life in the desert. The only thing that was brought out from the Peacock Manor was a Nine Revolving Spirit Gourd, but that was also a relic of the Mokacha Leaf. Look at my face, it is full of the vicissitudes of life, but other than changing the dress of a woman, the years have not left any mark on her face. Sometimes, I even think: Actually, my life does not belong to me, but to Mokoga. Although the sariras are no longer in my body, I have always felt that I could not see him despite the fact that he was nearby, living with me every day. It is a very strange feeling ¡­ "


    At this point, Chen Mu let out a long sigh and fell silent.


    Ban Chao was also deep in thought. After a while, he said, "Is what you said true?"


    Chen Nu chuckled. "Anyway, to embezzle the God''s sariras is the crime of deceiving the Emperor. Neither the Emperor nor Chunyu Yan will let me off." "My home is in the Western Regions. I won''t go anywhere, and I won''t return to the Eastern Lands."


    Ban Chao nodded, "Okay, a man is worth a thousand gold. You promised to help me. "Of course, you can''t force others to have their own ambitions. If you really have to come up with some unfathomable reason, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Chen Mu threw his head back and laughed. "Hahaha, my lord, you still don''t believe me? I am not a hero, but I want to reject someone. Why do you need so many reasons? He would never lie in order to reject a person''s idea of making up a story. Truly and unrealistically, like a dream or fantasy, what does the success of your mission in the Western Regions have to do with me? It''s up to you whether or not you believe me. If you don''t kill me, then goodbye for now, and we won''t meet again in the future. "


    Chen Muyi turned to leave, but Ban Chao hurriedly said, "Brave one more time ¡­"


    "What else is there?"


    Ban Chao thought for a moment and laughed, "It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that the saying about immortality is like the reflection of the moon in a mirror. It''s really hard to believe."


    Chen Nu laughed, "Your Excellency''s sword contains a soul. Why can''t the sariras have a soul? The world is big and full of wonders. Although I can''t be sure about the matter of life and death, I believe that Yin Ping is indeed a hundred years old. She wouldn''t lie to me. As long as we love each other, that''s enough. As for the rest of my words, I don''t want to say them anymore.


    "Wait." It was easy to get a thousand gold, but hard to get one. Now was the time to hire someone, and Chen Min was not only skilled in martial arts, but he was also familiar with the situation in the Western Regions. He was one of the best aides, so how could Ban Chao let him go so easily? Hesitating for a moment, he still nodded his head, "Alright, I believe you, from today onwards, you are the counselor of my class, and we will travel together to Shan Shan Shan Country. If we make a meritorious military service, I can guarantee that you will be able to take the salary of the imperial court and provide for your family, but you will never have to go to court again! What do you think? "

 C16

    As he walked, he saw his two sons playing in front of the carriage. Yin Ping sat on the carriage and watched them attentively with a kind smile on her face, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Wandering in the Western Regions for so many years, and even the child is so old. If he was by himself, then it would be one thing to have Yin Ping and her son suffer together with me for the rest of their lives. Now the opportunity was right in front of him. If he joined the army with Master Ban Chao, even if he couldn''t achieve great things, he could at least settle down and never have to wander in the four seas again. Since there was no need to continue, there was no need to worry about the consequences. Even if his enemies came looking for him in the future, it would be the same as running away. With his ability and family background, in the future, he would be able to rule over all the countries in the Western Regions. No matter how strong Chunyu Yan was, it was impossible for him to flatten the entire Western Regions with just his strength.


    "Let me discuss this matter with you," Chen said to Ban Chao, still unsure of his own decision.


    Ban Chao nodded and smiled. Chen Mu walked up to Yin Ping, and when the two children saw that his father was safe and sound, they all gathered around him. Chen Mu recounted what Ban Chao had said to the family, then asked, "Sister Pingmei, what do you think?"


    Yin Ping lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she said, "I have nothing to say. I just want to see what you think." It is a good thing that adults think highly of you. However, with a fixed home, it is easy for enemies to find you and it might become a bad thing. "


    "Who is my enemy?" Chen Yu asked. It turned out that the couple had not told the two children about what had happened that year. After all, they were still young, and there were many things that could not be explained to them.


    Yin Ping smiled, "You only remember that this person is Chinese and his name is Chunyu Yan."


    Chen Nu sighed, "Pingmei, you''re right. But don''t you feel tired of running away like this? It seems like only the four of us are left in this world with nothing but the beasts and the birds. "


    Yin Ping lowered her head in silence. She was the eldest daughter of the Peacock Plaza and had always lived a life without worries. Originally, due to her relationship with Mokacha Ye, the people dressed in peacock clothes could live forever. When she woke up, she found that she was still in her shabby tent, enduring the cold and snow. Whenever she did so, her tears would silently fall, but she would never let her husband see it. If she was able to live a peaceful life, who would be willing to leave? Of course, Yin Ping was no exception. After a while, she said, "But Chunyu Yan ¡­"


    Chen Gu said: "Chunyu Yan has not received any news for so many years, he probably can''t bear the pain of the curse and is already dead. A man cannot be completely loyal to his country. At the very least, he must be able to be a wife and son. If Chunyu Yan comes again, I''ll fight him to the death. I won''t run anymore, even if I die ¡­ "Sister Pingyi, after so many years, both of you have suffered greatly. I''m tired of hiding from you ¡­"


    Chen Yu suddenly said, "Confucius: the wise man is the hero, and the machine change the hero. "Since that military official thinks highly of Father, then there is nothing bad about Father becoming his subordinate."


    "Is this Chen Zirai again?" Chen Que couldn''t understand the accident, so he asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu said, "This time, it''s not a joke. It''s Yan Zitian."


    Seeing that his eldest son was clever, he added, "Although he is a mischievous child, Yo`er is a plastic talent. Is the talent of a parent to call him buried under the desert sand? Although I can no longer go back to court, maybe Yo''er can. You''re older than I am, and I think you can see that.


    After a long time, she asked, "Did that curse really disappear?"


    Chen Mubai''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but think of the words "disaster will affect the future generations". At this moment, Chen Yu said, "Misfortune depends on fortune. Misfortunes come and go."


    Chen Mubai nodded. "That''s right. Since this will bring disaster to our children, it''s the same whether we are wandering outside or following Ban Chao. I have decided that I will not hide anymore. After two years of living a peaceful life, it will not be in vain for you to have a match with my husband. "


    However, Chen Ying said, "I shouldn''t have tried to hide, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yin Ping took a deep breath, "Alright, fate forced our family to live in poverty. Then, our family will fight against the heavens'' will and break that so-called spell. Brother Muyi, no matter where you go, I will follow you. However, I have something to say first, if there''s any trouble, or if Ban Chao has any ulterior motives, we will leave immediately. "


    Chen Muyi was overjoyed. He came back with his family to see Ban Chao again. Ban Chao also praised the whole family.


    When Chen Shuang heard that he wanted to follow Ban Chao to the team, he did not forget to ask him for his scarf. Ban Chao laughed out loud, "The wind is so strong, I''m afraid your scarf has already been blown away. I have quite a lot of clothes in the team, I''ll find you a better one when we get back."


    Chen Shuang heard this and was very happy. He said to Chen Yu, "Who said that the Han people are all bandits? This uncle is a good person."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Just a small favor and you''re being bribed?"


    Hearing the two children''s words, Yin Ping hurriedly stopped them and said, "From today onwards, your father is an envoy from the Western Regions. In the future, there will be many Han Chinese people surrounding you. Can you not mention anything about bandits?"


    Ban Chao laughed, "Brother Chen, I still remember what you said just now. There are many criminals in the Han Dynasty, and there are also good people in the Western Regions. You cannot generalize about it.


    Yinping sighed, "For the past hundred years, the Chinese have all said the same thing. Whether it''s true or false is yet to be tested. But those things have nothing to do with us, mother and son. I just want peace. "


    Ban Chao faintly smiled and declined to comment. One must know that this trip to the Western Regions was exceptionally dangerous, not to mention that the Hunters were eyeing them covetously. It was hard to say if this trip would be peaceful.


    At this time, even though the snow had stopped, the north wind was still cold. The group of people walked on the ground, carrying the broken pieces of jade and the cold wind as they headed towards the northern carriages. The journey was filled with dust and the wind was blowing so hard that it was hard to open their eyes. Chen Mubai and his wife were both nervous. They had no idea how lucky they were.


    When they arrived at the place where they had set up camp last night, it was already the turn of the stars and the moon. Guo Yao had been waiting impatiently for someone to build a few fires under the snowy slope. They all sat around the bonfire, drinking and eating, regardless of the heat or the cold. Seeing Ban Chao from a distance, Guo Jing led her team forward and met with the Chen and Mu families. With a gloomy face, she said, "Master Ban, have the venomous horses'' thieves been brought back?"


    Ban Chao looked back and smiled, "It was a misunderstanding. That horse was probably killed by some poisonous insect from the Western Regions. It has nothing to do with being a warrior."


    "Master Class, your speech is different. "Even if it''s a poisonous insect, I think it was them who set it free. Since a lowly commoner like you has been caught, you should be tortured."


    Chen Mu''s expression changed slightly, and Yin Ping was even more indignant. She couldn''t help but ask Ban Chao, "Sir, does what you say count as something? Did you call us here to be insulted?"


    Ban Chao could not afford to offend Guo Fei. She laughed out loud, "No, Master Guo. This hero''s name is Chen Min. In fact, he has a great background. Not only is he a prized disciple of Tai Shi Fu Yi, he is also a protector of the Western Regions!"


    Initially, Chen Mubai had only promised Ban Chao that he would become a counsellor, but now that he said so, it meant that he would be the official himself. However, the emperor had yet to issue a decree regarding this matter, and Ban Chao actually took the risk of committing a crime by saying so, Chen Mubai frowned and hurriedly said, "My lord ¡­"

 C17

    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Ban Chao waved his hand, interrupting Chen Mu''s words, "The Western Regions is too far away from Luoyang. After we send out our envoys, we will need to report back to the Western Regions and we don''t know how long it will take for us to arrive. However, there is no time to delay matters in the Western Regions and there must be people to take care of them. "Otherwise, Master Guo will have to put in a lot of effort."


    There was a reason for Ban Chao''s words, apart from raising Chen''s status and making Guo Buyi impudent. For one thing, he did not bring many men with him during this mission to the Western Regions, and if he managed to persuade Shan to form an alliance with the burly man, he would have to leave one person behind to deal with the aftermath and consolidate the gains. Otherwise, once the Huns knew that the Han people had left, they would return; and secondly, the Western Regions were a bitter and cold place, and could rebel at any time. In any case, Guo Fei was unwilling and could not stay alone in this place. Ban Chao''s words could be considered as giving Guo Xun a way out.


    Ban Chao naturally had no right to appoint officials in the Western Regions, but he could recommend them to the imperial government. The imperial government had been unable to understand the Western Regions for a long time, and didn''t know much about the current situation in the Western Regions, but Ban Chao had sent envoys to the Western Regions. In addition to the fact that Dou Gu was at the border fighting against the Huns, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Chen Mubai was in danger and that no one else was as suitable as he was. Ban Chao predicted that as long as Guo Xian did not object, this matter would be fine.


    Ban Chao was adept at his work, but there were many villains in the court. He had to be on guard against all of them. With a few words, Guo Xun found it difficult to speak. He could only resentfully say, "Since you are a disciple of Lord Grand Historian, then I must be blind."


    Chen Mubai seemed rude, but he was actually very meticulous. He knew that he shouldn''t offend this person for the time being, so he flattered, "I will depend on Master Guo''s help in the future."


    Guo Qing stroked her beard and smiled. "Sure, sure."


    Yin Ping saw all of this, and when no one was around, she whispered into Chen''s ear, "What''s so good about being a Chinese official?" How can a lowly family compare to our family hunting on the prairie? Let''s go. "


    Chen Nu replied, "How can I not repay the kindness of knowing when the time is right? As a man, one must always keep one''s word when dealing with people. It''s also the truth that I lost to Ban Chao. I can''t deny it."


    A look of displeasure appeared on Yin Ping''s face. "For the sake of a letter, you''ve wronged yourself. I wonder what you guys are thinking."


    Chen Mu smiled and comforted her, "Sister Pingyi, you don''t need to be angry. That Guo Qian is a civil servant and won''t be staying in the Western Regions. "We can only endure this for a short period of time. In the future, we''ll be able to settle down."


    "Do you really think Ban Chao has that much power, that he can make you the guardian of the Western Regions?"


    Chen Nu laughed, "I have never been hoping for anything like wealth and prosperity. I think Ban Chao is just a temporary measure, as long as our family can settle down."


    "Hopefully, it will be as you wish ¡­" Yin Ping was apprehensive. She didn''t know if Ban Chao would keep his promise.


    The group of people stayed at night and headed straight for Shanshen. Because most of the horses had been poisoned, Chen Mubai had to lend the horses to Ban Chao for the time being. These two horses were able to carry a lot of weight, so pulling these supplies wasn''t a problem, but his family had to follow the caravan as they walked. The two adults didn''t have much to do, but it made Chen Yu and Chen Yin suffer. Chen Mu wanted to carry his two children on his back, but Guo Qing blocked him. "Since you will be the guardian of the Western Regions, how is it proper for you to carry your two children to the King of Shanshan?"


    Chen Mubai had no choice but to let this matter go. When he thought about how he would no longer be able to control himself from now on, he could not help but feel anxious.


    It was not only a day before the convoy finally arrived at the capital city of Shanshen, where the soldiers immediately informed the king of the arrival of an envoy from the Han Dynasty. The people all came to see what was going on, even though it was winter and the streets were crowded with people, all of them rubbing their shoulders to see what the emissaries looked like.


    Ban Chao looked around and saw that although the streets were not wide, there were all sorts of goods being sold. The houses were not very high, and most of the houses were made of giant rocks mixed with sand, completely able to withstand the cold. There were people pointing their fingers at him everywhere. It was true that this place was very different from Luoyang.


    Before long, two hundred cavalrymen and two hundred infantrymen were seen on either side of him, waving flags and cheering, and making a straight road for the busy streets. Forty drummers sounded the thirty-six horns in unison. Eight horses and horses pulled a big palanquin made of a Black Sieve Umbrella out of the great hall, followed by a group of golden-armored warriors. They majestically arrived in front of Ban Chao and the others.


    "This is the divine might of the heavens," Guo Xun said with a smile.


    Ban Chao smiled. "We will not disrespect them. The King of Shan Shan Shan is a man who understands the general situation. We cannot treat them unfairly."


    Guo nodded. "Naturally."


    A person alighted from the carriage and greeted with a smile, "So, the envoys from the Eastern Lands are here?"


    This person was not even forty years old, he was nine feet tall, had a handsome face, golden armor, and a large red robe. He was wearing a golden helmet and golden armor, and wore a great sword. It was as if he had purposely dressed himself up to show his prowess in Shanhai Country. His armor was bright enough to reflect his figure, but he had purposely stuck two peacock feathers on top of his helmet. Today, the wind blew them away and not only did it not increase his power, it even looked a little comical.


    Ban Chao saw that the person was extraordinary, he could not help but praise: I did not expect that there is such a hero in Shanshen State, do not know who it is.


    He alighted from his white dragon horse and bowed deeply to the man. "The big man''s envoy greets you."


    The man bowed in accordance with the etiquette of Shanshan. "So it is Master Ban Chao. I am Huan Yanjie, the former general of Shanshan Kingdom!


    "This man is the first brave general of Shanshan," Chen said from behind Ban Chao. To enlist in the army at the age of eleven, and to have never lost a battle in more than twenty years, you must not be underestimated. "


    Chen Xie had been to Shanshan ten years ago, so he was very familiar with the affairs here, even though he couldn''t say it out loud. Ten years ago, Hu Yanjie was just a field officer with a saber, and now she was a general that commanded an army of thousands.


    Ban Chao was filled with respect when he heard that. "So he''s the invincible General Huyan. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Hu Yanjie laughed, "Have you heard of my name before?" That Huyan Jie also really warm, holding the hand of Ban Chao, cold question warmth, on the contrary, cold Guo Xun.


    Ban Chao said humbly, "Who doesn''t know of the great general Huyan Jie?"


    "I don''t know, sir. You are a good person in the court. I wonder how strong you are when it comes to martial arts, compared to General Huyan?"


    Ban Chao''s heart went cold, "We are trying to get back on good terms with Shanshen Country, not sparring in martial arts. Mr. Guo, what are you saying, how can I be General Huyan''s opponent?"


    Hu Yanjie smiled faintly, "I wonder if you want to rebuild our relationship, or do you want us to be ministers at the age of one?" As he spoke, he grabbed Ban Chao''s hand and added a bit more strength. Ban Chao was stunned, thinking, "Oh no, I haven''t even seen the king. Guo Xun just said a few words to provoke me into having a relationship with this Huyan Jie. What is his purpose?"


    Guo Yi saw that Huyan Jianjie and Ban Chao were only polite and did not pay any attention to her, so she was dissatisfied. He was also afraid that Ban Chao would take all the credit for this, which was why he wanted to make things difficult for them.


    Ban Chao, however, was quick to react. He turned around and said, "Of course it''s to repair the old. Chen Mu, why don''t you ask someone to present the gift?"


    Hearing that, Huyan Jie let go of Ban Chao''s hand and smiled: "Emissaries come thousands of miles, what gift do you bring?"


    Even so, he was more wary of Ban Chao. He thought to himself, "This person is very smart. With just a few words, he managed to resolve the crisis." At the same time, Huyan Jie looked down on Ban Chao, he is also a military official like me, but he does not dare to fight with me, and the big guy is only mediocre.

 C18

    Huyan Jie had been through hundreds of battles. He was very loyal to Shanshan, so how could he not know the purpose of Ban Chao''s visit. It made no difference to him whether it was the Chinese or the Huns, who sent messengers to Shanshan just to fight. The Hun and the big man were both powerful countries, and the small number of people in Shanshen had to choose between the two. Although Hu Yanjie could see through this point, but no matter how strong a person was, they were limited. There was nothing he could do about it.


    He hated the Huns as much as he hated the big men, but the two countries could not meet with each other as soon as they had crossed swords with each other, so he had to show the Han people that he was not alone in this world. However, he hadn''t thought that Ban Chao would be so alert that he wouldn''t even respond. Helpless, he could only treat them with courtesy. After accepting the materials, he brought Ban Chao and Guo Xun to meet up with the king. The rest of his followers, including Chen Mu, were arranged to rest at the inn.


    The king of Shansan also wanted to rebuild relations with the Han Dynasty, so he treated them with some hospitality. For three days he treated them all to a banquet, but during which he never mentioned the alliance. Even when Guo and Ban Chao took the initiative to talk about it, the king changed the subject. After a long time, Ban Chao could not help but wonder, what in the world is going on in the king''s gourd? Was there some unforeseen event?


    Two days later, the feast was over, and the etiquette wasn''t very thoughtful. Two days ago, someone had delivered some daily necessities like rice, oil, and salt to Chen Min and his men. In these two days, they didn''t even send a servant to the inn. Ban Chao felt that something was amiss. He discussed the matter with Guo Qian, who said, "We are the ones bothering you, and the King of Shan Shan is also busy with his daily affairs. As time goes by, he naturally neglected etiquette."


    "I feel like they''re trying to kick him out." Ban Chao was anxious, but he still felt that things were not that simple. He decided to meet the king again with Guo Yi, explaining the need for an alliance. In the end, the king simply used his illness as a reason to avoid meeting him.


    The two of them stood at the foot of the steps, looking rather awkward. Guo Fei shouted angrily, "Such a small, arrogant man! He doesn''t even put the kingdom of heaven in his eyes. I will surely play a song for the emperor when we get back, and lead the army to wipe out the mountain!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone in front of the hall said with a smile, "We will deal with them as we can. Master Guo, just based on what you said just now, I can hang your head on the wall as an example to the masses!"


    Guo Qin was surprised, she turned around and saw that the one who spoke was Huan Yanjie. She snorted, and said: "It''s just death, if I die, you will destroy your country!" "Your head is right here. If you have the ability, come and get it."


    It was not that Guo Fei was bold, but as a burly man''s ambassador, he looked down on Shanshan.


    Huyan Jie hugged her shoulders and sneered, "You dare to invade my country, I will definitely take your head!" With that, he flicked his sleeves and left. She pointed at the direction Huyan Jie had left and cursed, "How dare you, how dare you! I can''t do anything to you! How dare you!"


    Ban Chao pulled him to one side and said in a low voice, "Although Shanshan is small, it is necessary to go to the west. Although we big men are strong, it is not convenient for us to go to the west, so we have to consider this matter carefully. We can''t let them fall to the side of the Huns. "Please do not be angry, we have truly angered him. You and I are both alone, and we are both in danger. We can''t even keep our lives."


    "I don''t believe he would dare to do anything to me, unless King Shishan doesn''t want to do it."


    "Master Guo''s words are very true. The Huns and the big men must choose their side. He really does not dare to offend our country. I am afraid that he might have the support of the Huns. Then you and I will be in danger."


    Guo Xun frowned. "You mean ¡­"


    Ban Chao saw that no one was paying attention to him, he lowered his voice and said, "During the feast two days ago, the King of Shanshan treated us very courteously, but in terms of the alliance, we were indecisive. With enough time, you and I will be able to persuade him, but today, Huyan Jie''s words are not kind, I think that there are Hunters'' envoys coming to visit ¡­"


    Guo Yi was shocked. "What should we do then? If what you say is true, then we are dead for sure. There is no time to lose, it is better to leave Shanshan as soon as possible. "


    Ban Chao saw the fear on Guo Fei''s face and guessed that this person was a bully who feared the strong and feared the weak. Now that he had traveled thousands of miles to get here, how could he just leave? He looked around and said, "This is not the place to talk. Let me go back and discuss this with my brothers before I make my decision."


    After saying that, they arrived at the entrance of the inn. Ben Chao was afraid of Guo Xun''s mischievous actions, so he said, "Master Guo, you should go back to the inn to rest first. I''ll go and have a word with the brothers. "


    Guo Xun was not a fool. Although he did not know whether what Ban Chao said was true or not, but from Hu Yanjie''s attitude, everything seemed to be going as he had expected. The Huns had also sent messengers to Shan Shan Shan. At this moment, he did not want to contribute anything. He could only hope that he could return to the inn first and pack his luggage, preparing to escape at any time. Ban Chao told him to go back first.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Ban Chao smiled. "We have to get to the bottom of this. "I''ll take care of everything, please rest assured, Mr. Guo."


    Guo nodded in agreement and hurried back to the inn to pack. Ban Chao tried to find out what was going on. It was just after lunch now, and even fewer people came to receive them. In order to avoid alerting them, Ban Chao could not openly ask people, so he could only walk around the inn, wait for a quiet place, and take one or two of the unpopular servants with him to inquire about the situation. Unknowingly, he arrived at the back street of the inn. He saw four children playing in the snow. He looked at them and saw two brothers from the Chen family. In addition to them, there was a well-dressed young master who looked to be eleven or twelve years old.


    Ban Chao thought to himself, "Children don''t know how to lie. Maybe they can get something out of it." He walked up to them and smiled. "Yo''er, Little Shuang''er, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu was angry at him for forcing her father to become an official, but when she saw him coming, she ignored him. Chen Yin, on the other hand, was straightforward, saying loudly: "Play, what else can we do?"


    Ban Chao laughed, "Then what are you playing at? Can you count me in? "


    The well-dressed young master laughed heartily. "You''ve already grown a lot of beard, and you''re still playing with us kids. How hilarious."


    Ban Chao saw that this young master was rather spoiled and guessed that he must be the son of a big official. He smiled and asked, "How should I address this young master?"


    Chen Ying quickly said, "This person has a great background, he said he''s His Highness the Prince, what''s his name ¡­"


    Ban Chao thought to himself: The customs of Shanshan Country are indeed different from those of the Eastern Lands. Perhaps because of the sparse population, even the noble young masters of the royal palace would often play with the children of the common people. It was just that with such a prestigious status as a prince, he actually didn''t have any bodyguards by his side, which made Ban Chao feel incredulous.


    How could he have known that the prince was so stuffy in the palace that he had also grown tired of being surrounded by people every day, and had thus sneaked out of the palace?


    The little girl looked at Chen Shuang and giggled, "You are called Ah Bu De, why is your memory so bad?"


    Chen Ying scratched his head and said, "How can I remember such a long name?"


    "Idiot, hur hur." There were also two dimples. Although Chen Shuang and Chen Yu were young, they both blushed and their hearts beat faster. It was because of this girl''s brilliant smile that even a naughty child would be tempted by her.

 C19

    "Can''t you just call him Abti? Or you could simply call him His Royal Highness. " The little girl smiled like a blossoming flower. She was very patient with Chen Shuang''s dullness.


    Chen Ying, however, said, "Abou says three words, His Royal Highness the Prince has four words, why don''t we just call him Abou, it would be more convenient to call him Abou."


    Chen Yu laughed heartily. "I think we should just say ''ah'', it''s the easiest. You think it''s troublesome to call me that, but is there anyone as lazy as you in the world? "


    She knew that there was something wrong with his brain, so she did not mock him. For some reason, when she saw this little girl, she started to mock him, and he was clever, making him seem even more clumsy and clumsy. Chen Yu had a pure and good nature, so he did not mind when people scolded or called him ''Brother''.


    Abou was angry and he shouted, "How dare you! Don''t you know that I am the Prince of Shanshan? Is my name something you can joke about? Later on, I will have my Royal Father chop off both of your heads! "


    The little girl quickly advised, "We are all friends, what''s the big deal if it''s just a joke? I said Chen Gui was a fool, and he wasn''t as angry as you. If you continue to be like this, I won''t play with you anymore. "


    Only then did Boo suppress his anger and looked at the little girl shyly. As expected, he didn''t say anything.


    Ban Chao watched from the side, laughing in his heart. When the three children saw the beautiful little girl, they actually all fell in love with her, even His Royal Highness was no exception. Then he thought: This girl is so young, but still enchanted by people, grow up to be a disaster for the people. It was a good thing that she was in the Western Region, not in the Eastern Lands.


    Chen Yu laughed. "What''s so special about a prince from a small country? You want your father to kill us?" We are the sons of big men. If your father really dares to kill us, his throne will not be preserved. At that time, you will also become a prisoner, so there is nothing to be proud of. "


    Chen Yu didn''t want to be outdone by Prince Abu in front of that girl, so she deliberately brought out the big man. But Chen Yu knew that the son of a big man''s ambassador was nothing in front of the prince, not to mention that Chen Muk''s current identity was just a follower of Ban Chao. If the Shansa King wanted to kill him, it would only be a sentence.


    As Ban Chao had expected, the Huns had also come to the city. Now that even Ban Chao was thinking of a way to protect himself, Chen Yu actually dared to look down on the Prince of Shansan, which was no different from courting death. Chen Yu was extremely intelligent, and naturally knew the stakes involved in these words. However, because of his arrogant nature, even though he knew that his words might bring about a fatal disaster, he still had to say them.


    Initially, he thought that the little girl would have a whole new level of respect for him after she said that. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s face had a sullen expression as she coldly said, "So what if it''s a big country? Why not treat each other equally? "


    Chen Shuang also said, "That''s right, I heard Uncle Ban Chao say that we''re here to form an alliance, not to fight."


    The little girl giggled: "Idiots are still the best."


    "That''s because he''s stupid. He doesn''t even know that he''s being mocked." Chen Yu said coldly.


    No matter how stupid he was, he could hear that his brother''s words were not kind. He just did not know the reason, and if he was going to do this to him, Chen Ying did not know how to defend himself, so he could only lower his head in silence.


    The little girl felt pity as she looked at his face: "Who dares to talk about their brother like that?" "Aside from him, both of you hold others in contempt ¡­" As he said that, he pulled at Chen Shuang''s hand and said, "Chen Shuang, let''s play together. Can you teach me how to shoot arrows? Not with them. "


    Chen Shuang nodded repeatedly, "Sure, sure!" Then, he looked at Chen Yu and shook his head. "I should still take my brother with me."


    The little girl was a little angry, "Bring no one, just the two of us."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. "Foolish people are called lucky. Little brother, big brother can only help you so much. I''m going back, so you don''t have to worry about me." With that, he walked away.


    Chen Ying thought to himself, "So the words that brother just said were to help me."


    Boo begged, "Princess, don''t ignore me. Can''t I just stop mentioning that I''m a prince?"


    The little girl smiled sweetly and glanced at Abu, "That''s more like it."


    However, the four children only ignored Chen Yu. Chen Yu secretly watched from afar, feeling upset. In terms of appearance, in terms of learning how to look, I can''t compare to Chen Shuang. Why does that princess dislike me? He was jealous even at such a young age. Watching Chen Shuang and the princess playing with each other with an intimate expression, just like his younger brother himself, he could only hide in the dark and could not help but feel bored.


    Seeing that he was alone, Ban Chao followed, patting Chen Yu on the shoulder and asked, "Yu''er, are you really saying that for the sake of befriending your little brother and that little girl?"


    Chen Yu said, "Then is it fake? He''s my brother. " He looked over and said, "But it''s no use, that girl was married to Abu Tee long ago. Uncle Ban, do you think the army will destroy Shanshan?"


    Ban Chao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why do you ask?"


    Chen Yu replied, "Kill Shanshan so that we can kill the prince."


    Ban Chao shook his head, "My big man is a righteous teacher, our enemy is the Northern Huns, how could we do such a thing. "The crackdown on Shanshan is just a matter of having to do it, and it''s not going to happen yet," he said.


    Chen Yu coldly snorted. "I was wondering what''s so good about Father becoming the official of a big man. I''ll be looked down upon if I stay in the Western Regions in the future."


    "You can''t put it that way. That little girl is right, we should treat everyone equally. If it weren''t for the Huns repeatedly invading our country, we wouldn''t want to be enemies with them. "What is the background of that little girl?" Ban Chao asked.


    Chen Yu smiled. "I don''t want to tell you." After saying that, he turned to leave, but Ban Chao pulled him back, "Don''t go, I still have something to ask you."


    Chen Yu said, "What else is there to say?"


    Ban Chao laughed. "You played with the Prince of Shanshan. Have you ever heard him say that the Huns have also sent messengers to Shanshan?"


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes and smiled slyly. "I''ve never heard of it. Uncle Ban, if you really want to know anything, you should personally capture that prince and beat him to a pulp. He must know everything."


    Ban Chao frowned, "Yu''er, why are you so vicious at such a young age? The prince has offended you in words, and you want to use my hand to avenge it. If I capture the prince, won''t that mean that my big man and Shan Shan Shan will have a complete falling out? "


    Chen Yu smiled and shook off Ban Chao''s hand. "I was just making a suggestion. It''s up to you if you want to hear it or not." With that, he walked towards the inn.


    Ban Chao hurriedly said, "Just now I asked you, you are not allowed to mention this to anyone."


    Chen Yu also did not agree. She continued to walk forward, and after a few steps, she turned around and smiled, "The big man''s army is not a kind army, if Mang Shan truly allied with the big man, then that prince will also be taken to Luoyang as a hostage. So Master Ban Chao, you better hurry up and make your move, because King Shan Shan Shan only has one son, if the Huns get hold of him first, you don''t have to mention the alliance anymore, it''s better to run for your life with that Guo guy. "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ban Chao couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart. This kid must know something. It was just that this child was so scheming that even a person like Ban Chao, who was very cultured and wise, found it hard to believe.

 C20

    From Chen Yu''s words, Ban Chao was sure that the Huns'' envoys had arrived in Shanshan, and that the king would not receive the Chinese envoys for fear of a meeting between the two sides. He did not inform anyone of this matter, nor did he make a move on Ambassador Han. He was probably still thinking about how he had been able to get what he wanted and how he did not want to offend anyone. The king of Shansan was so uncertain that one day, when the Huns put more pressure on him, he might side with the Huns. He had to make a prompt decision and be fully prepared for this, or else he would be caught by Chen Yu, who would then either die for him or run away with his tail between his legs.


    Guo Xian was so successful that she couldn''t be of much use. Ban Chao couldn''t think of any ideas in such a short time, and when he saw Chen Yu, he was suddenly struck by inspiration. Chen Yu was only seven or eight years old, and was already so alert. Thinking of this, he called out to Chen Yu, "Yu''er, don''t go yet. I will go with you to see your father."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say anything as she followed Ban Chao to his residence. Because Yin Ping was a woman and had two children, she was specially cared for by the post office officials. The Chen family did not live with the others, and their residence was not far away from the post office.


    When Ban Chao saw Chen Mu and Yin Ping, he exchanged a few pleasantries. Then, he smiled and said, "You and I have a good relationship. I want to have a drink with you. Are you and I alone?" Chen Mubai was flattered by Ban Chao''s high regard for him. He told Yin Ping and Chen Yu to stay out of his way for a while, and they stayed in the house, drinking wine and talking about martial arts.


    Yin Ping acted according to the rules. She didn''t want to get involved in matters between men, so she just idled around the yard. Chen Yu, on the other hand, had the temperament of a teenager. Ban Wei didn''t want to call out to him, so the more he wanted to know what the two of them were talking about, the more he wanted to know. He knew that Ban Chao was not just looking for his father to talk about martial arts.


    Chen Yu quietly went back to her little brother''s house and closed all the doors and windows, then took out the Nine Revolutions calabash and placed it on top of a small table inside the house. She sat down cross-legged and put her hands on her knees, then pointed her thumb, middle finger and ring finger at the calabash with her index finger and pinky finger, and recited, "Everything is empty, everything is in prison. The world is fickle, know its hundred states, the world is capricious, see the myriad changes. I am the world, the world is me! Rise! "


    When he finished, he raised his arms and the gourd suddenly jumped up, releasing ten thousand beams of golden light, shining brightly in the dark room. Chen Yu''s eyes were in pain, and she was about to close them when the divine light suddenly turned into an inky black patch, where stars were twinkling on the surface. Chen Mu stared at it and realized that the Nine-Circled Gourd had illuminated the entire sky on the wall. It was still daytime, but the Nine Revolutions Gourd appeared in the night sky. Even Chen Yu, who was extremely intelligent, couldn''t figure out the crux of the matter. She thought to herself: I want to see what father and that Ban Chao have to say, and why they appeared in the night sky.


    As soon as he thought about it, the sky began to spin rapidly and he saw a green and blue ball flying towards him. As his line of sight got closer and closer, he could see a lot of mountains and rivers.


    Only then did Chen Yu realize that it was not the giant ball that was crashing towards her, but rather that her thoughts had already drifted out of the sky and back to the ground, that "I am the world, the world is me" was able to take in the entire world, that everything was just an illusion in her head, but it was happening right now. People were coming and going on the streets, like ants lining up in a row, the rows of houses were becoming clearer and clearer, and her gaze was once again drawn towards the front of the inn.


    Chen Yu was also not in the mood to watch on. Her gaze swept past the inn and arrived at her own courtyard. Seeing her mother fetching water from the well and the chicks eating rice at the side, Chen Yu subconsciously called out, "Mother."


    However, Yin Ping turned a deaf ear. Chen Yu smiled faintly. She could see others, but not others. Being in the situation and not being known to others was truly an indescribable feeling.


    They were about to crash into the wall when they suddenly broke through it, only to see Ban Chao and Chen Nou sitting opposite to each other. Chen Yu was overjoyed upon seeing this, it was indeed because his parents and brothers were often by his side, and Chen Yu did not have the opportunity to demonstrate it, but she did not expect to see the world in her eyes, and it was such an interesting thing. However, there were countless things that were hidden in the dark, and even if there was a Nine Revolving Gourd, it was impossible for him to know everything under the heavens. Otherwise, as long as Mokacha Ye avoided the impermanence in his life, he wouldn''t have been killed that time.


    Ban Chao had already told Chen Min what had happened today.


    Chen Mubai said, "My lord, in my opinion, there are few people in Shanshan who are either of the same race or of the same race. It is also reasonable that the king does not wish to offend any of the parties. The Huns did not tell us anything about their visit, so the Huns should not know that we are in Shanshan."


    Ban Chao nodded, "How can I not know? Guo just feared the Huns and decided to give up the alliance... I want to know what Chen Xiandi thinks? "


    Chen Yu thought to herself, "You''ve only drank a few cups of wine, and you''re calling me brother already?" He didn''t know if it was out of sincerity or just to win her over.


    Chen Mu lowered his head in thought, took a sip of the wine in his cup, and said with a smile, "Master Guo''s thoughts are not unreasonable. Once San Shan and the Huns come to an alliance, then all of us thirty people will die here, not to mention the fact that for so many years, the Huns have always controlled San Shan. If the Huns were to enter Jade Gate Pass, they would have to sacrifice us all. In my opinion, you should either leave or stay. "


    Ban Chao stared at Chen Mu for a long time before he said, "Of course there are only two paths. What my younger brother said ¡­" Hehe ¡­ I don''t understand. If you have any plans, please speak up. "


    Chen Mu put down his wine cup and smiled. "If we go, we have to leave immediately and seize the horses in the city. The thirty-six riders will rush to the borders and report this to Lord Dou Gu, then lead the heavenly army to the west, strive to destroy Shan Shan Shan within half a month, kill the entire Shan Shan Shan Country without leaving even a single dog or chicken, and learn from Bai Qi of the Changping War. It doesn''t matter if he is a weak old man, woman, or child."


    When Chen Yu heard this, she thought to herself: So Daddy is also a cruel and merciless person.


    "Slaughter the city?" Although there are only three thousand soldiers and a million strong men, but we can''t get to them in a short time. It doesn''t matter if we attack the city or not, we will only cause them to fall completely to the Huns, it doesn''t matter if they surrender to the Huns, but the other small countries in the Western Regions will call us the tiger and wolf masters, so they will not be willing to fight us, and they will only be dissatisfied with us, because we are too far away from them.


    Even if my great army is able to win, the people of the world will be burnt to ashes because of the war. It would not be easy to destroy Shan Shan with this effort, and it would be even more difficult to subdue the hearts of the countries of the Western Regions. "

 C21

    Chen Min laughed heartily. "My lord, your foresight is extraordinary. I was right about you."


    Ban Chao was taken aback. "Dispatching troops to collect them is indeed a plan," he continued. Furthermore, sire has traveled thousands of miles to come to the Western Regions, how can you return empty-handed? "


    Ban Chao turned his worries into joy. "Brother, if you have any ideas, you can just say so. You don''t have to try me. "


    Chen Mubai thought for a moment and said, "We can''t go, we have to stay. Since King Shansan didn''t tell the Huns that we are here, it means we are in the dark. They are in the open." "In that case, I might as well make the first move and take the Huns'' ambassador ¡­" At this point, Chen Mu made a head-slaying gesture with his hand at the nape of his neck.


    Ban Chao took a deep breath and said seriously, "It is better for them to die than for us. This is also to save the people from the war. Now that the situation is critical, we need you to make the decision immediately. There is no other way."


    Ban Chao hesitated, "But... We do not yet know where the Huns have been placed. After all, we are a stranger, and the consequences of killing an envoy of the Hun in front of the eyes of the King of Shanshan are unthinkable. "


    Chen said, "As far as I know, Huan Yanjie is the only one that King Hushan relies on. "Let us take Huyan Jie and ask him where the Huns are staying. We will make an attack in the night and kill all the Huns, and by that time the world will be settled, and the Shishan kings will be afraid to go into detail." As for how he would deal with the king in the future ¡­ It''s all about you and Mr. Guo. "


    Actually, that was the plan that Ban Chao had in mind. Considering that Chen Min was a newcomer, he pretended to test the waters, "This plan is dangerous. If it fails, we won''t be able to keep our heads."


    Chen Mu sneered. He lowered his head to look at the wine cup and said, "If you''re afraid of death, then you should leave Shanshan as soon as possible and go back to Luoyang to move troops." He had already made an agreement with Ban Chao to send a mission to the Western Regions, and would never follow him back to Luoyang. He said "you" but did not say "we", and even if he did, he would not follow Ban Chao anymore.


    After saying that, he stood up to leave, but Ban Chao grabbed his hand, "Wait!"


    "What else is there for me to do? I need to pack my luggage." You should have made up your mind earlier. " Chen Mu said coldly.


    Ban Chao laughed out loud, "Like you said, if I leave like this, then wouldn''t the previous few thousand miles be a waste of time? Hu Yanjie is not someone to be trifled with. It''s easier said than done to capture him. "


    Chen Mu knew what Ban Chao was trying to say. He immediately patted his chest and said, "Huyan Jie is indeed strong. I am willing to lend a hand!"


    Ban Chao laughed, "Just one arm''s worth of strength is not enough!"


    Chen Mu pondered for a moment, and then said seriously, "It''s rare for you to think highly of me, my lord. Chen Mu will go through fire and water, and I will not refuse!"


    Ban Chao laughed out loud. "Alright, that''s what I want."


    Chen Yu was secretly taking in everything that happened, and the conversation between the two of them was transmitted into his mind. The more he heard, the more shocked he became: This class was really powerful, to be able to get his father to work for him in just a few words. Something big must have happened tonight. Go and tell your brother to watch the show.


    He and Chen Shuang had practiced martial arts since they were young, but they did not have the opportunity to display it. Tonight, when father wanted to deal with Huyan Jie, he wanted to call upon his brother to help father.


    Chen Yu put away her magic and the room returned to how it was before. He held the Nine Revolutions Gourd in his arms and ran out the door excitedly. As soon as he opened the door, he bumped into Yin Ping. "Mother ¡­"


    Yin Ping shouted, "Panic! Where are you going?"


    Chen Yu gave a sly smile. "I want to help father fight." Then he ran off without looking back.


    Yin Ping was anxious. She immediately thought of the discussion between Ban Chao and Chen Mu. Yu''er had somehow overheard it. If it was leaked, not only would the whole family die, it would also implicate others. She did not dare to delay, nor did she have the time to explain the matter to Chen Min while Ban Chao was still in the room.


    Chen Mu and Ban Chao were startled. "How did Yu''er know?" Ban Chao asked.


    "The walls have ears. I''m not sure if I heard it."


    Ban Chao laughed, "A child, if you want to hear it, just listen. It doesn''t matter even if you expect it ¡­"


    Chen Mu shook his head, "No, we can''t afford to make any mistakes. Master Ban, go and invite Huyan Jie to a banquet at the inn. I will bring Yu''er back immediately." Don''t ask him to reveal a single word. "


    With that, he strode out of the inn, and when he arrived at the entrance of the inn, Chen Yu, Chen Ying and the other two children were nowhere to be seen.


    After going back and forth a few times, they couldn''t find any trace of them. They walked into a secluded alley. Just as they were getting anxious, they suddenly heard a cold voice from behind them: "Fifth Brother, you told us to be easy to find!"


    He was ranked fifth, so he was known as the fifth brother. It had been more than ten years since anyone had called him that, and he and everyone else had a grudge against him. He and Yin Ping had assumed that these people had not heard from them for many years, and without the help of the sariras, they would definitely die.


    In that instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through Chen Mubai''s mind, and he was at a loss as to how to respond. He strolled away with the person following closely behind him. "Fifth brother, where should we go?"


    "You got the wrong person!" Chen Xie said.


    That person chuckled, "It''s been ten years and your appearance hasn''t changed much. You''re unlike us, how could we, as big brothers, recognize you as wrong?"


    Chen Xie did not even dare to turn his head, much less utter a single word of nonsense. He continued to stride forward with large strides.


    Seeing him in such a state, that person suddenly said lightly, "Could it be that they don''t even care about the twins'' lives?"


    Chen Mubai''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately stopped. Didn''t I come to Shanshan just for my wife and son to have a good home, how can I ignore my son''s life? How could he have imagined that this world was so small, and that he would meet his former enemy here?


    He spun around, his sword already out of its scabbard. With a flick of his wrist, the sword was already at the man''s neck. "Where did you take the child?"


    The person wore a dirty dark red cloak and covered half of his face with his hood. His head was lowered so his face couldn''t be seen clearly. He coldly laughed, "It''s been ten years since we last met. Is this how you treat your former brother?"


    "Sneaking around and kidnapping my son, who do you think you are?"


    The man chuckled, "Solitary Enchantment''s Shally, you flew far away yourself, got married and had children, and now you are so successful, yet you cause us to be inhumane, like ghosts or ghosts. You wander on the border of life and death everyday, not seeing the light of day, what kind of brother are you?"


    Chen Mu took a deep breath. "There''s only one sariras, and it can''t save everyone. I have to do it. With the sariras, we brothers will kill each other. I stole the sariras, but you can still live to this day." Are you Seventh Brother? "


    "So I have to thank you?" The man gritted his teeth as he took off his hood and said coldly, "I''m not Seventh Brother ¡­" Seventh Brother... "I can''t take the pain, I''ve already committed suicide ¡­"

 C22

    The person in front of him had a ferocious look on his face. There were scars all over his face, and on the old scars, there were countless of them. One of his eyeballs had been dug out by someone, and his eyelids were sunken deep in his eye sockets. There was also a large bump on his forehead, red and purple. He had grown up in the atrium and was as ugly as he could get. Just looking at this face was enough to scare away a group of people. It was no wonder that he used his hood to cover his face.


    Ten years ago, he had not been like this. When Chen Mubai saw this man again, he had already changed. If it were not for that big bump on his forehead, Chen Mubai would not have recognized him.


    "You are... "Horned Golden Dragon, Yu Zhi!"


    The corner of that person''s mouth slightly lifted, his only muddy eye seemed to flash with a sinister light, "Hehe, is this how you address me?"


    "Third brother ¡­" Chen Min finally admitted his relationship with Yu Zhi, who smiled and said, "At least you have a little conscience. You haven''t forgotten the bond between the Ten Brothers."


    Chen Xie said, "Back then, everyone fought in a chaotic night of chaos. Everyone fought for their own reasons, and the brotherhood between everyone was long gone. The reason why I called you Third Brother is because of Lord Fu. You don''t have to care about it, and if you want to fight me, you don''t have to be lenient. I am the same. "


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and put on his hood again, "Alright, we will not be fair. We will only talk about the law and hand over the Shrimps. I will reunite your family and have the rest of us leave this place. You will never be able to enjoy wealth and glory with the envoy of the big man. "


    The sariras had already been used up by Chen Nu and he could not hand them over no matter what. But if they were not, then the fate of that pair of tender girls would be disastrous, so Chen Mubai had no choice but to delay the situation and feign saying, "There is only one sariras, and since Seventh Brother has already perished, and Chunyan is nowhere to be found, among the ten of us, there are still eight brothers. Besides me, I do not know how many of you guys are here today, how many of you will share this one sariras?"


    Yu Zhi said, "If you hand the sariras over to me, we''ll naturally have a way to split them."


    Chen Mu sneered. "Third brother, do you think I''m a three-year-old urchin? If you were so generous, then there wouldn''t have been any tragedy back then. If I gave you the sariras, you would have just taken them and disappeared without a trace. Not only will I not be able to protect my son, my other brothers will also take my life. You guys are in the lead of a disaster, and you can even unite as one. Once someone gets the sariras, you guys will immediately fall out. that happened ten years ago, and it''s going to happen again. "


    Yu Zhi took a step forward and grabbed Chen Mu''s collar, saying fiercely, "You should know that after ten years of suffering, looking at my face, then looking at my eyes, every full moon night, the itch is unbearable. I wish I could peel off this face, no, the entire human skin, and for ten years, all of us will suffer this kind of torture, it''s all thanks to you!" Once, I was really upset, so I dug out my own eyeballs. If it wasn''t for the second brother tying me up, I could have killed myself. I have nothing left now, so why would I be afraid of you? You handed the sariras over to me today. The grudges between us are even. If you don''t hand them over ¡­ "If I don''t hand it over ¡­"


    "So what if I don''t?" Chen Mu said coldly.


    The two of them breathed in and out as their eyes met. Ten years of suffering and hatred burst out from Yu Zhi''s eyes. Chen Mu believed that Yu Zhi wished he could eat him alive right now. Ten years ago, you were not my match. Ten years later, even you can''t beat me! Are you going to kill me? Then there''s no harm in doing so. "


    Yu Zhi clenched his teeth as sweat dripped down his forehead. Chen Mu''s words were not empty. He could snatch the sariras and run away. If they were to fight one on one, then he was definitely not a match for him. However, the curses of Mokka Ye were extremely vicious. He had suffered for this entire ten years, so what was there to be afraid of at this time? Even though Chen Min''s sword was still on his neck, he was not afraid. He squeezed out a sentence between his teeth, "You killed me! And don''t you ever want to see your son! "


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to get the God''s sariras." Chen Min was also fearless.


    "Then I will cripple you!" Yu Zhi gritted his teeth and suddenly stretched out a hand from his cloak, jabbing two fingers into Chen Mumu''s eyes. Chen Mubai was quick, and with a flip of his head to the left, he pushed his fingers towards Yu Zhi''s chest, but he did not cut down. He pushed Yu Zhi''s elbow with his left hand, making it impossible for him to pull back, making it impossible for him to strike back.


    "Your martial arts are getting worse and worse ¡­" Just as Chen Mu finished his sentence, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. It turned out that all of Yu Zhi''s knuckles had been cut off by someone else. He grabbed Yu Zhi''s wrist and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Zhi''s mouth twitched twice as he burst into tears, "I hate it!" I hate myself, why can''t I be like Seventh Brother, willing to die! If you don''t give me the sariras, then just kill me. I beg you, for the sake of us brothers, give me a quick death! " As soon as he finished his sentence, he unexpectedly changed from his previous aggressive look to a kneeling position on the ground, kowtowing to Chen Mu while mumbling the words'' beg for death ''. Blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    Chen Mubai felt sorry for him, but he didn''t know what to do. Just then, someone from Hu Tong''s group said, "His will is not strong enough, and he can''t control the itchiness in his body. He has to scratch and scratch himself. I cut off all the knuckles so that he wouldn''t hurt himself. "


    Chen Mu looked up and saw that the man was in his thirties, a short man in red cotton trousers, with a red face, thick eyebrows, a bad nose, a lion''s jaw, a short beard, and a butcher''s knife in his belt. He looked like a butcher selling meat. However, this person actually had a lot of history. He was also one of the brave warriors who had sent an envoy to the Da Yue clan back then, and was Yu Zhi''s biological brother, Yu Xiao, who was ranked second amongst the ten sworn brothers. He was fast and ruthless, and was also known as the evil spirit, Luo Ding.


    It was not a problem for Chen to deal with Yu Zhi, but if the two brothers teamed up, Chen Mu was not sure if he could win. He turned around, pinched Yu Zhi''s arm, tightened the grip on his sword, and shouted, "Second brother, I can''t hand over the sariras now. You know what I''m doing, so don''t force me!"


    The implied meaning was that if the brothers were to join hands, then the only option was to kill one of them first.

 C23

    The cold blade was close to Yu Zhi''s throat. With just a slight movement from Yu Xiao, her little brother''s life would be forfeit.


    However, Yu Zhi still gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t mind dying. Someone else will deal with your son!"


    Chen had also experienced the pain of not wanting to live. Yu Zhi only wanted to die, so he wasn''t afraid of himself at all. Just as she was hesitating about whether she should kill one of them, Yu Xiao urged, "Chen Mu, kill him. If you kill him, there will be one less person who will fight with us for the sariras. I don''t care. " As he spoke, he had already taken a step forward.


    Although Yu Zhi wanted to die, he was unwilling to believe that these words came from his own brother''s mouth. He glared at him and asked, "Could it be that for the sake of the sariras, brotherly affection is really gone?"


    Yu Xiao was expressionless as she ripped off the red robe on the outside, revealing her fat, but he did not seem to feel anything, as his stomach was filled with scratches, "Your patient is on the face and can still be scratched, you can still scratch. My internal organs are all burnt, but no matter how I scratch it, I can''t reach it. I feel much worse than you, but have you ever understood your brother? "


    Yu Zhi suddenly grabbed onto Chen Mu''s sword and said while holding it against his throat, "Kill me. If you have the guts, then kill me. Chen Mu, I can''t do this myself. Kill me, kill me!" I won''t argue with my brother, in any case, everyone has done the wrong thing, that monk from the Western Regions died by our hands, if I die, won''t I die as well? You must be forgiven for this! "


    The blade of the sword cut into his crippled hand, and blood dripped down from his wrist onto the ground. However, Yu Zhi was still holding on to it, Chen Mu''s brows tightly knitted, and the treasured sword was trembling slightly with his heart. He could use his hand to cut Yu Zhi, but in that instant, all his grudges seemed insignificant. His former friends were now enemies with each other, even his own brothers were no exception. A monk sariras made it so that all the participants would be wiped out, and the six relatives refused to recognize him. Back then, when Chen Mu stole the sariras for his own sake, he also didn''t want everyone to kill each other, but in the past ten years, they had suffered a fate worse than death. Could it be that the curse really could not be dispelled? Was he really going to split his flesh and blood for that sariras?


    "This will bring disaster to our children ¡­" Chen Muk had long forgotten the vicious words that Mokka Ye had said before his death, but today, he suddenly remembered, and his heart broke.


    The tip of the sword pierced into Yu Zhi''s throat, leaving a small hole. Just one more step and Yu Zhi would have been drenched in blood. Yu Xiao suddenly shouted, "Chen Mu, you dare! If my brother loses a hair, I''ll take your son''s finger!"


    Chen Mu was stunned for a moment before he said blankly, "If he died, wouldn''t one person be missing to fight with you for the sariras?" You should be happy. "


    Yu Xiao trembled from head to toe, she took a deep breath and cursed, "Bullshit, my little brother and I share the same aura. If he died, I wouldn''t have lived by myself, but I swear that before I die, I will slaughter your entire family.


    Yu Zhi suddenly burst into tears, "Brother!" "I thought, I thought ¡­"


    Yu Xiao waved her hand, "Second Brother, don''t live lightly. It''s fine as long as you are alive. What I said earlier, I just don''t want to be threatened by him. I didn''t expect that you would rather die. You ¡­ Don''t misunderstand me. "


    Chen Mu let out a long sigh and gently pried Yu Zhi''s hand away from his sword. He pushed him towards Yu Xiao and said, "My two brothers have a conscience, but at least we still remember the friendship between us. What reason do I have not to exchange the holy sariras, but... After all, the Divine Monk''s sariras cannot save everyone, even if it''s between you brothers, it can only save one person. "


    "Big brother, if he''s willing to hand it over, then kill me ¡­" Yu Zhi said.


    "Don''t say that. He might not be willing to hand it over!" However, Yu Xiao said.


    Chen Mu put his sword back into its scabbard to show that he did not want to fight. "You two, take me to see my son. Chen Mu can stay. If you want to kill him or scrape him, I will not frown."


    Puzzled, Yu Zhi looked at his older brother and then at Chen Mu before sneering, "It''s not good for you to change your mind midway. I have to tie you up."


    Chen Mu nodded with a smile. As long as I can calm everyone''s anger, I will give my life in exchange for the lives of my two sons. "


    Just as Yu Zhi was about to step forward, Yu Xiao stopped him, "There''s no need. Just based on Chen Mu''s two words, I believe in him!"


    Yu Zhi shook his head like a rattle drum, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. If he kept his word, then he wouldn''t have stolen the God Monk''s sariras all those years ago! He was the one who sent out the counterattack to the evildoer''s plan! "


    Yu Xiao looked at Chen Min and said, "Everyone has a part in what happened that year. Since he has already done it, no one can blame him. Although Chen Mu is powerful, I do not believe that he alone is a match for the Five Devils of the Desert. Furthermore, his two sons are still in our hands. "


    "The Five Devils of the desert, so it''s all of you ¡­" Chen Mubai asked.


    Yu Xiao said coldly, "Of course, people can''t do what we do. We can only be the ghosts in the hearts of others. "Back then, the ten brothers fell apart and fled for their lives. Only the five of us were left alive and breathing ¡­"


    No matter which country he went to, he would have to commit a major crime. No matter if he was a burly man, or a weak old woman or child, as long as they set their eyes on him, it would be difficult for them to survive. Some people said that the five devils of the desert ate human flesh and drank human blood. They were no different from demons and devils, but Chen Mu had never thought that the culprit was his brother. At the time when they were big men, they were loyal to the king and patriotic knights. However, in the Western Regions, they had become fiendish devils. Seeing Yu Zhi and Yu Xiao in such dire straits, losing their heroic looks, Chen Mu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The disaster of the sariras had changed more than just the appearance of a human being.


    In addition to Yu Xiao and Yu Zhi, three other members of the five Ghosts of the Great Desert came to Shanshan as well, the eighth was Li Yunfan, who was known as the Thousand Faces Magician, the ninth was called the Golden Operator, and the third was called a woman. Everyone treated her as a brother and did not hesitate to call her the youngest, hence they all called her the Tenth Sis, whose name was Cang Wei Hai, who was nicknamed Yu Xi Shi.


    Among the ten brothers, only Chen Mu was with Ban Chao for the time being. Although he still had not left the Western Regions, he could still be considered to have found his home. The eldest was Xiahou Po, the fourth was Ye ZhangFeng, and the sixth was Chunyu Yan. All of them had disappeared, leaving behind only these five evil spirits.


    Chen Mubai and the Yu brothers sighed endlessly as they talked about the events of that year. Chen Mubai would not easily hand over the sariras, so Yu Zhi and Yu Xiao had no choice but to take Chen Miezi to see an old friend. As they spoke, they had unknowingly left the city.

 C24

    About three to four miles away from the city was a grove of poplars. Yu Zhi pointed to the direction of the poplars and said, "Your son should have been brought here by Li Yunfan."


    He followed the two brothers for some distance, but suddenly, they heard sounds of fighting coming from the woods, and they could vaguely see shadows moving. The three of them were startled at the same time, and Chen Mu was worried about his son, and he said in a stern voice, "If anything happens to my two sons, even if I die, I won''t hand the sariras over."


    Yu Zhi snorted, "I''m afraid it''s not up to you. Since we found your whereabouts, do you think you can still leave? Even if you had help, we wouldn''t be afraid. At worst, we could just die! "


    Yu Xiao made a silencing gesture. "Don''t panic. Chen Mu, we definitely won''t make things difficult for your son. We''re just afraid that someone will make things difficult for us. It''s just that we don''t know who made the Five Devils our enemies ¡­" He stared at Chen''s face. "You shouldn''t have known we were here, so it''s not your help."


    Chen Nu snorted coldly. "Then we''ll see. I think you''re both adults. There shouldn''t be a need for you to work so hard to deal with these two children, right?"


    "Don''t worry, even if Yun Fan was impulsive, Wu Zhen can still be very cautious. Since he didn''t see the sariras, he naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for your son." Yu Xiao consoled.


    The three of them quickly rushed into the forest and saw a white-haired beggar fighting with the other three in the clearing. Chen Yu, Chen Ying and the other two children of the noble family all stood at the side with their eyes wide open. When Chen Ying saw the interesting part, he could not help but clap and applaud. Chen Min''s heart was slightly at ease. Just as he was about to call his son, Yu Zhi placed a knife on his waist, "You still say it''s not your helper?" Where did that beggar come from? "


    "I''ve only been in Shanshan recently, so I don''t know anyone, not to mention I''m a counselor of the envoy. How could I be in the company of a broken beggar?" "Eh ¡­" At this point, Chen Mu was slightly surprised. "How can there be such a powerful beggar in Shanshan?"


    The beggar held a bamboo pole in his left hand and a pot of rice in his right. He was fighting against three evil people and he was not at a disadvantage at all. Although the Five Ghosts of the desert were down and out, and were not ordinary people, they were carefully selected by the big men to send out the warriors of the Da Yue family. Although the Five Ghosts of the desert were down and out, they were not ordinary people, and were carefully selected by the big men to send out the warriors of the Da Yue family. The most surprising thing was that the old beggar''s eyes were tightly shut; he was actually blind.


    Yu Zhi was furious, "The Five Devils of the desert can''t even beat a blind beggar, so how can they stay in the underworld? I''ll help! "


    Just as he was about to step forward, he was stopped by Yu Xiao. "No, we can easily find Chen Mu. If we were to help him, what would happen if Chen Mu managed to run away with his child? Do you really think this fellow is easy to deal with?" If it''s easy to deal with, then even ten years ago, he wouldn''t be able to escape! "


    The two of them did not speak very loudly. They did not expect the old beggar to have such good hearing, so they listened to their conversation, "Are all the Five Devils of the desert here?"


    Wu Zhen was known as the Golden Operator, and he used his hand to make a big abacus. Seeing the bamboo come over, he hurriedly pushed the abacus down, and the beggar sneered; with a pinch of his thumb and forefinger, the bamboo pole was placed against the back of his hand and turned in a half circle. Not only did he dodge Wu Zhen''s pressure, but he also returned and slapped on the back of Wu Zhen''s hand.


    Wu Zhen yelled as he quickly retreated. Lowering his head to look, he saw a dark red scar on the back of his hand. Angry, Wu Zhen jumped out of the circle and threw more than ten abacus beads at the old beggar.


    This move was called "Golden Bead Drop", an extremely brilliant secret weapon technique. Over ten beads were shot at different acupuncture points. Not to mention a blind person, even a normal person would have a hard time dodging them. Unexpectedly, the old beggar turned around, his hand holding the jar. He spun around three or four times on the ground, and all the beads fell into the jar with a "ding ding dang dang" sound.


    With the support of the bamboo pole, the old beggar stood still and smiled, "You are too slow. You should not be called the Five Devils of the Desert, you should be called the Turtle of the Desert!"


    Upon hearing that, Chen Shuang clapped his hands and laughed loudly, "Tortoise, tortoise, hahaha!"


    In addition to her beauty, she was also an expert in poison. Hearing the beggar''s rude remarks, she flung her sleeves at the ground, and a green snake flew out from her sleeves. Upon landing, it crawled towards the old beggar''s heels. It was also a hidden weapon, but Green Snake had been trained to stay close to the ground without making any sound. The old beggar could not see anything, and if he stepped on this snake, he would be in trouble.


    At this moment, she was still far from the old beggar, but she was very close to the four children. Seeing that Qi Canghai had suddenly used a concealed weapon, Chen Shuang was worried about the old beggar, so he rushed forward and grabbed Green Snake''s tail with his left hand.


    Upon seeing this, Li Yunfan loudly shouted, "Little bastard, are you courting death?" With that, he cut his palm diagonally towards his chest. Chen Ying could not bear this palm and immediately spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    After the fight was over, Li Yunfan also secretly regretted it. He still needed to rely on this little bastard for the sariras. If he were to beat him to death, it would not be good. On the other side, Qi Canghai also complained, "How come you attacked so heavily?"


    However, due to the bond between them, he didn''t dare to easily express his feelings. Other than Lord Fu Yi, as long as it was Qi Canghai, Li Yunfan would listen to him. Hearing her call him out like this, his face immediately filled with shame, "I ¡­ "I was worried for your safety as well. In a moment of desperation ¡­"


    "He''s just a child! How could I stand your monolith opening hand!? " Canghai lamented.


    Chen Yu saw that her brother was at a disadvantage, but he was weak, so she did not dare step forward, and scolded loudly: "You evil people, it''s not enough to steal from me, but now you''ve injured me! My father will not let you off! "


    Li Yunfan said, "I was just about to bring your father here!"


    "Chen Mu has arrived!" At this moment, Chen Mu could no longer afford to care about anything else. He pushed away the Yu brothers and strode forward. The others all looked wary when they saw him. Afraid that Chen Mu would suddenly make a move, Li Yunfan grabbed Chen Yu''s hair and pulled him into his arms. "Stop right there!"


    Chen Yu shouted, "Father, these people are villains. "He cheated his little brother, stole my gourd, and now beat me up."


    At first, no one wanted to hurt the two of them, but at this point, they could only accept their mistake and say, "Chen Mu, if you don''t want your son to die too, hand it over!"


    Seeing Chen Shuang fall to the ground, Chen Xie glared at Li Yunfan and said, "If you want anything, just come at me. Why harm the innocent?"


    Wu Zhen didn''t want to get entangled with the old beggar anymore after he saw that he had arrived. He went along with the crowd and trapped him inside. "Chen Mu, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings today!"

 C25

    Before Chen Mu could reply, the old beggar laughed and said, "That''s not necessarily so. I don''t think we should let you escape!"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled. Yu Zhi said angrily: "You scoundrel, begging for food! Who are you? Why are you opposing the Five Devils of the Desert?"


    The old beggar grinned, revealing a mouth full of big yellow teeth. Although he looked dirty and disgusting, he was at least sixty years old, yet his teeth were so neat and tidy, which was rare, "You said it yourself, I''m just a beggar. That injured child was a gift to me, how can I stand by idly and watch you kidnap him away?"


    Li Yunfan scolded, "Bullsh * t, are you really blind? Which one of your eyes saw us taking the entrance? "


    The old beggar snorted as he touched the bamboo pole on the ground and groped his way over. It seemed that he was completely blind.


    "Don''t come near me!" Li Yunfan threatened, "Step forward, I want this child''s one eye!"


    The old beggar laughed, "It doesn''t matter, it''s not him who gives me the biscuit? Whether he lives or dies, I, the beggar, do not care. "


    At this time the girl who came with him said: "Even if he didn''t give you the biscuit, but he is Chen Shuang''s brother ah, if brother is injured, brother will also be sad. If that''s the case, then you can''t be considered to have completely repaid the debt of gratitude. "


    Chen Mubai added, "Uncle, although you are a martial arts expert, this is my personal matter. I don''t wish to implicate anyone else."


    The old beggar sneered, "Your own business? Not really. Do you really think I did it for a pie? Even though I''m blind, my heart isn''t. What Desert Turtles, they aren''t people of the Desert at all. They are Chinese, and they are the murderers of Mokoga ten years ago! I''ve been looking for them for ten years, and finally got to meet them here. "


    When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled. Canghai asked, "Who exactly is senior?"


    The old beggar rolled his eyes and said, "Fine, fine, I can''t be considered a senior anymore. I''m just a beggar. Have any of you heard about God''s Eye?"


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling that the name Camel was vaguely familiar. It was just that in the past ten years, everyone had been through a lot of tribulations, focusing only on their own suffering and looking for Chen Min. As for the others, everything else had become so indifferent to them that no one could remember who Camel was.


    Everyone could not help but think to themselves, "A blind person like you is worthy of being called God''s Eye?"


    However, this old beggar was extraordinary. No one dared to underestimate him, so they all remained silent. On the contrary, for so many years, Chen Mi had been reflecting on his actions. Even in his dreams, he would dream about that murderous night, when no one could tell him who he was. However, his memory was still fresh; he bowed deeply to that old beggar and said, "So, it is the Heavenly Law Protector ¡­"


    When everyone heard this, they remembered that in the past, they had indeed heard of such a person. However, he was like a leisurely crane in the wild, rarely found in the path of heaven. Therefore, when the brothers teamed up with the Asura, this man avoided the calamity, and did not expect to meet him here many years later.


    "I''m old. The overseer is already dead. The right protector of the Way is no longer me."


    Wu Zhen frowned and said, "Back in the Da Yue family, I have indeed heard about the God Eye, but ¡­" "But your eyes ¡­"


    Camel chuckled. "This was all thanks to you guys, all those years ago the Asura devil took the throne, and he was determined to kill off all the old tribes of Mokka Ye, but I just slipped through the net. If I had these eyes, how could I have survived until today? The God Eye Camel, its name does not live up to its name, it should be a blind camel monk. "


    Chen Mu was surprised. "Could it be that you have destroyed your own eyesight?"


    Luo Mai nodded, "My eyes have a special function. If I were to dig out these eyes, I would be a cripple for Asura. Other people can surrender, but I am unwilling to surrender. I would rather leave the Tong Tian Dao to beg for a living, and that Asura devil was deliberately humiliating me, not taking my life. Now, he can only extend his hand to ask for money, otherwise, the Five Devils of the Desert would have died long ago. "


    When the crowd heard this, they were even more shocked. This person was indeed blind. His ability to listen to arguments was at the peak of perfection.


    Wu Zhen said, "Sir, you''re really amazing. The marks on my hands were caused by your blows just now."


    Luo Lie laughed out loud, "You still hit lightly. The right protector of the path to heaven is not someone who lives up to his name and gives up on himself. That is not my style." The reason why I have been enduring it all this time is because I am waiting for this very day! "


    Yu Xiao held onto her blade and said viciously, "What''s the difference today? You fought one against three, and you barely made it to a draw. Now with us two brothers added in together, how much chance do you have of winning? This blade in my hand, even if I have to skin you and tear your bones apart, it wouldn''t be a problem. "


    "If you had dared to do it, you would have done it already. Why bother talking? The reason why we have waited until today is not all because of you. "


    "Why is that?" Yu Xiao asked.


    "Because of heaven''s will, all of you are in heaven''s will. Back then, when you killed Mokka Ye and received the curse of myriad poisons, you had no choice but to obey heaven''s will if you want to break the curse. "No matter how many sins you have committed, you will pay as much suffering as you deserve."


    Yu Zhi could not help but scold, "Fuck your mother''s destiny." "Ol ''Eight is a fortune-teller. He''s already good enough to deceive people, yet you, an old blind person, want to bluff me?"


    Wu Zhen waved his hand, "If it wasn''t for destiny, where did our curse come from? "Camel, do you mean that our curse can be broken?"


    "As far as I know, all things in the world seem to be at odds with each other. There seems to be nothing that cannot be solved, but your troubles are not yet fully resolved."


    "Then tell us how to break it!" Yu Zhi shouted.


    Luo Mai laughed, "Heaven''s will is not something that can be said."


    "People from the Heavenly Dao all like to put on a show!" Yu Zhi could not help but leap forward in an attempt to grab the collar of the camel''s shirt. He did not expect the camel to just raise its hand, and the bamboo pole stuck into Yu Zhi''s eye. Luckily, his eye was already blind, but how could a foreign object enter his eyes? Yu Zhi cried out and nearly fainted on the spot.


    At this moment, the sounds of horses galloping outside the forest became disorderly. A person shouted loudly, "Who dares to behave atrociously in front of my eyes?"


    Everyone turned around and saw that outside the forest, dozens of riders had arrived. The person leading them was the official general of the imperial guards, Huyan Jie. Everyone knew that Huyan Jianjiu was brave, the old beggar and Chen Mu were difficult to deal with, at this point, the Five Devils of the Desert had no chance of victory, not to mention that Yu Zhi was injured, the Five Devils of the Desert were all panicking.


    Seeing that everyone was distracted, Chen Yu fiercely bit on the back of Li Yunfan''s hand and followed up with a "reverse curling curtain" to kick Li Yunfan''s crotch. Chen Yu had been practicing martial arts since childhood, and although her strength was not great, her accuracy was excellent. Li Yunfan used underhanded methods and cried out in pain. Chen Mu saw the opportunity and rushed forward, pulling Chen Yu into his arms.

 C26

    At this time, Luo Lie also took a step ahead of Chen Yu, holding the bamboo pole horizontally to protect her. Seeing that her momentum had gone, the Five Devils of the Desert didn''t dare to fight anymore. Yu Xiao shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The five of them flew into the thicket and disappeared. Loser was blind, and Chen was taking care of four children. No one dared to go after him.


    "I''m afraid there will be no peace ever again."


    He walked up to Chen Yin and picked him up. He felt that his son was breathing heavily and was on the verge of death. He felt sad and said to himself, "No matter what I do, I will bring disaster upon my children. Is that curse really that effective?"


    Camel was silent, thinking: The Transcendental child should be here, but why do I feel two auras?


    As it turned out, not only was this Camouri an elder protector of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, he also had the secret mission of finding a reincarnated spirit child, whose physique was unique, but if he wasn''t born with a body immune to poisons, then he was born with a body that was immune to poisons. Even if he was unlucky and died, he died a thousand years ago. After the child was brought back to the sect, the buddhist arts, scriptures, martial arts, and other methods would be used to educate the child. The process was very complicated, and when the child had grown up to seventeen years old, the martial arts elder in the school would pass on the martial arts skills to him. Thus, he would inherit the identity of the previous host and continue to be a Mokaca Ye. Not only was his knowledge profound, but his martial arts skills were also extremely high.


    It was just that the elder of the Celestial Way was not just anyone else, he was the apostle Asura who had betrayed the sect. Seeing that it was about to be the day of the coronation ceremony, he couldn''t bear to pass on all his skills to a kid. Thus, he joined forces with Chunyu Yan, Chen Mu, and the others to kill Mokacha.


    Aside from the head protector and the head protector, no one else knew about the secret. Over time, the rumors of the reincarnated children spread like wildfire, and all the people in the Heavenly Dao believed that the protector had the magical power and ability to live forever, but they did not know that this was a huge lie that the head protector and the protector told the world. At the beginning of the Heavenly Dao, this lie had been passed down for nearly a thousand years, without any flaws or doubts.


    Even if the child he found was not the reincarnated spirit child designated by the host, as long as he had the monk sariras, then he would be the host for the future. Originally, there was no mistake, but it was a pity that a huge change happened ten years ago, and the saint sariras was taken away by Chunyan. Not only that, but he was also swallowed into Chen Mu''s hands as an inner pellet to cultivate martial arts, and used it to save the Silver Python mother''s life.


    He had never eaten meat his whole life, but had instead tasted every bit of grass. Coupled with an unknown fortuitous encounter in his youth, he cultivated the Immortal Deity Technique, so not only was he immune to poisons, he also had an immortal body.


    The longer he lived and the longer he ruled over the way of the heavens, the more enemies he would find himself with. And seeing others die from old age and sickness, he felt that the world was fickle, and was filled with grief and despair. He had lived like this for more than three hundred years. All the people he knew, including his relatives, friends, lovers, and even his enemies, had all died.


    In the end, he decided to use his own methods to find the next successor and continue to command the way of the heavens. After he became completely silent, the monk sariras also had the same effect. The next overseer swallowed this sariras, and he also inherited the unique constitution that the overseer had.


    Strangely, none of his hosts lived to be seventy years old. When they were seventy, they either died suddenly or died on their own, and then almost all of them committed suicide when they were seventy years old, regardless of who was in charge. No one knew if they had all broken the rules and wanted to get to the top as soon as possible.


    It was for this reason that the Heavenly Dao was said to have a tribulation of five hundred years, a tribulation of seventy years and a tribulation of one hundred years. The inheritances of the entire sect were very stable, because no matter who presided over it, it would only be called Mokoga. The people within the sect all believed that this person was the previous overseer who had reincarnated.


    Chen Yu and Chen Ying''s origins were even more special. It was because the Da Yue family believed in Buddhism. They paid attention to the lack of desire and did not want women. There was one Mokka Ye who stirred up the mortal heart when he went to the Peacock Plaza to travel. He had done the wrong thing with a woman from the Peacock Plaza and gave birth to a daughter, which was Yinping. At that time, the Peacock Manor was still part of the Hun territory, so the Silver Moon was actually born from the Great Moon and the Huns.


    The next day, he would not return. Before leaving, he had left behind a legendary Nine-Twisted Gourd, the treasure of the way to heaven. The gourd also had a great origin, it could protect the youth of mortals in the Peacock Plaza. The Silver Python''s mother thought it was a token of love and always wore it by her side, hoping that Mokacha would return. Unexpectedly, this wait lasted for thirty years, and Mokoga Ye never returned. Finally, Yin Ping''s mother could no longer endure the pain of her love and fell into the river to die for her love. The Nine Revolutions Gourd was considered by the manor lord to be an ominous object and was kept in a pavilion until it was used by Chen Yu as a toy before being reborn.


    In addition to the Nine Revolutions gourd, she was the one who would never die, always be young. How many things that people could encounter but not ask for could she somehow get her hands on, for some reason she didn''t know.


    It was no coincidence that Chen Mu had taken the sariras and refined the neidan. However, he was told to meet the daughter of Mokka Ye in the Peacock Manor, Yin Ping. The two of them were of the same line, and they were in love with each other at first sight.


    In the end, when Silver Python was giving birth to her son, Chen Min thought that the sariras were magical and gave them back to her to save her and her son''s lives. At this point, the sariras fused together with Tai Chi, giving birth to two children who were impervious to all poisons and had been immortal for tens of thousands of years.


    After all, the sariras were refined from Mokoga leaves, so Chen Yu and Chen Yin had a faint medicinal aroma, which matched the scent of Mokoga leaves. Although he could not see anything, he had a keener sense of smell, so he was certain that the reincarnated child he was looking for was still alive and in Mud City.

 C27

    No one, not even the Asuras, knew about this special ability of Camel''s, except Mokoga, and so Camus was the last safeguard of the Way to keep its orthodoxy. As long as Camo didn''t die, even if the Master died, as long as the sariras were found, the Transcendents would still have a chance to regain control of the Way.


    But at this time, Luo Ya felt two identical auras. They were Chen Yu and Chen Ying. He didn''t understand either, but there could only be one. How could he tell which of these two children was the real one?


    As the sound of hooves grew closer and closer to his ears, Camel didn''t want any more people to see him, because he wasn''t the only one looking for a reincarnated spirit child. There was also Asura, and of course, their goals were completely different, as the Asura kept Camel alive in hopes of finding the next life of the Mokacha Leaf through Camel, just in case. "The Five Devils of the Desert will definitely come back. Your two sons better not show their faces in the future. Maybe they have something on them that the bad guys are looking for!" Then he limped away.


    Chen Mu nodded slightly. "Thank you for the reminder, senior."


    On the surface, Camel was afraid that the Five Devils of the Desert would harm the two children, but in reality, what he feared was that the Asura would know his goal, so he didn''t dare to stop for even a second.


    Not long after that, Huyan Jie arrived on her horse, dismounted and bowed to Abdi, "Your Royal Highness, are you alright?"


    Abti shook his head. "I''m fine, but my friend is injured. Uncle Huyan, please save him."


    It was only then that Chen Mubai realized that Huyan Jie had come to find Abu Tee, and had accidentally scared off the Five Devils of the Desert.


    Huyan Jie said to Abdi, "Don''t make any friends, especially Chinese." He turned to Chen Mu and asked, "Is that old beggar a bad man?"


    You are only concerned with your highness. You did not even ask whether my son was alive or dead.


    He only pressed down on Chen''s back, hoping that this would make him feel better, but he did not answer Huyan Jie''s question.


    The little girl at his side answered for him, "He doesn''t seem to be a bad person. The one that is bad is the other five weirdos, and now they are all gone ¡­" They said they knew how to play tricks, and the man changed his appearance, and then he became an old man, and then a big girl, and we all thought he was very strong, and then they said they would take us to catch the snake, and we followed them, and I didn''t expect them to be so bad, and not only did they steal Chen Yu''s things, but they even hurt Chen Ying. "General Huyan, go chase him."


    Chen Mubai knew that the one who could perform magic was naturally the Thousand Faces Magical Hand Li Yunfan. Not only was he proficient in the art of disguising himself, he could also stealthily steal other people''s belongings. As a member of the Da Yue family, this unique skill of Li Yunfan''s was indispensable.


    Huyan Jie laughed, "You stole us and beat us up, why go after us? Princess, your royal father has already betrothed you to His Royal Highness, so you shouldn''t follow outsiders and wander around randomly. "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu felt upset. "Oman, why ¡­" Are you already married at such a young age? "


    The little girl blushed. "Father said that our country is too small, and can only be preserved by marrying other countries. For the sake of the best citizens, I''ll marry whoever Father wants me to."


    It was only then that Chen Mubai realized that the little girl was called Oman, and she was a princess of the Empire of Absolute. Exquisite is too far from the big man, too close to Shanshan, in order to protect themselves can only take the method of marriage. However, he didn''t know that Shanshan was still in the gap between the big man and the Huns. In the future, once the two sides started fighting, no matter if it was Shanshan or the other side, they would all become pawns.


    Chen Yu also said, "Master Ban said that Shanshan is just a small country. If you really want to be safe, why don''t you join him?"


    Although Chen Yu was smart, she was still young and ignorant, and didn''t know how to deceive people. Chen Mu was shocked, how could she say this in front of Huyan Jie, and immediately reprimanded, "Don''t speak nonsense, let''s take our younger brother back for treatment."


    Indeed, Huan Yanjie''s expression changed drastically when she heard that. "What can you do about it? I don''t care. "Kid, just based on what you said, I can kill you!"


    Oman hurriedly said, "He did not do it on purpose. Uncle Huyan, please calm your anger." She took Abdi''s hand and said, "Quickly, beg for mercy. His little brother is already injured. How pitiful ¡­"


    Abu Tee nodded: "General Huyan, he''s young and ignorant, just let him go this time."


    Only then did Hu Yanjie smile, "Since His Royal Highness is asking for mercy, I''ll let you father and son off this time. Your Royal Highness, let''s not bother about these Chinese matters and return with me. "


    With that, he left with Oman and Abdi.


    Chen Yu looked at him coldly and thought in her heart: Who wants you to forgive me? If I had a gourd in my hand, I''d poison you to death!


    It was the first time she had felt this way, a little sour, a little bitter, but she couldn''t help thinking, Why did she have to marry that prince? What a pity.


    Seeing Oman walk further and further away, Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to cry. She turned to her father and said, "Father, I also want to be with Oman."


    Chen Mu did not have the mood to explain to him that his youngest son was seriously injured. Hugging Chen Yin, he followed behind the crowd and said, "Don''t be delusional, she is the princess, you are just a lowly commoner, what right do you have to be with her?"


    "Why can''t I?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Because you are not a Prince of Shanshan," Chen said.


    Chen Yu lowered her head in silence. She vaguely understood that people were divided into different grades. In the eyes of those nobles, her father was just a commoner. As the son of a commoner, no matter how much he liked the princess, he would never be with her. Even if he was the son of a burly man, he couldn''t.


    Perhaps this was what the old beggar meant by destiny. Many people were born with identities that were destined to remain forever in this world. Chen Yu refused to accept the arrangement of fate. She swore to herself that one day, she would become a supreme being.


    "Dad, that Li Yunfan stole my gourd."


    "Those are just worldly possessions. They might come back to make things difficult for you brothers. Don''t leave the inn when you have nothing to do," Chen Mu comforted her.


    "But that was given to me by mother ¡­"


    "Shut up, the life and death of your little brother is unpredictable. Why are you only concerned about your gourd? Which one is more important? " Chen Min snapped.


    Chen Yu did not dare to say anything more. She was just depressed. She did not speak a word along the way, but her mind was full of wild thoughts.


    Entering into the city, he saw Huyan Jie riding on a big horse, ostentatiously flaunting her presence in the city, the people on the streets quickly moved away, and some even kowtowed to her, making him feel even more unhappy.

 C28

    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the palace and Oman was about to be brought in by Huyan Jie, Chen Yu finally couldn''t help but say, "General Huyan is truly mighty. I have something to tell you. Stop!"


    Huyan Jie laughed in her heart. This brat was afraid that I would ignore him, so he praised me first.


    Thinking up to here, Huyan Jiajie did not even turn around as he continued to urge his horse forward.


    Chen Shuang said, "Yu''er, what can you do for me? Why aren''t you coming back with me?"


    Chen Yu laughed, "Dad, didn''t you and Master Ban Chao discuss this matter?"


    Hearing this, Chen Mu''s heart trembled. How could Chen Yu know such a secret about military matters? To speak of it in front of so many people, it could be fatal at any time. Chen Mu''s face turned ashen, he glared at Chen Yu and said in a low voice, "What nonsense are you spouting? Do you want to die? "


    "Then I won''t say it." Chen Yu stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously.


    "Speak!" Unexpectedly, Huyan Jiajie''s kung fu was good, he knew the internal energy and mental cultivation method, and his hearing was good. He heard that something was amiss, so he turned around and pointed his horsewhip at Chen Yu and shouted.


    Chen Mu cursed in his heart, but he had no idea what to say at the moment. Chen Yu raised her head arrogantly and sneered, "I just called you, and you ignored me. Now you''re asking me, but I don''t want to talk anymore."


    "How preposterous!" Huyan Jie had expected that this matter was of utmost importance, otherwise, how could Chen Mu stop her? The more Chen Yu kept silent, the more Huyan Jie wanted to know. She threatened Chen Yu, "Are you trying to play with this general?" Chen Mu raised his horsewhip high in the air as he spoke. He quickly stood in front of his son. "General, please calm your anger. He is just a child with a loose tongue. Why should he take his words seriously?"


    Huyan Jie was unrelenting, "I only know that children speak the truth, children will not lie, but your words cannot be trusted, I would rather believe his words."


    Chen Yu snickered in her heart: "You''re talking about ordinary kids, not me. Not only would your young master lie, he could even trick you into getting confused."


    On the surface, he pretended to be pitiful as he hid behind his father and stuck his head out. He said, "Daddy, Daddy, didn''t you say that Huyan Jie is a pillar of Shanshen, a hero? He alone can protect Shanshan, and his contribution is comparable to a saint. How could a hero like him bully a little urchin like me in the streets?"


    Huyan Jie''s expression eased a little. If this was said by Chen Mu, Huyan Jie would not believe it. However, the praise came from a child, and he believed it was true. He was still a hero in the eyes of the Chinese people, and this was beyond his expectations.


    Chen Yu then said, "Father, why do you always teach your son, ''old man, old man, young man, and young man''? Why is General Huyan only so good to Prince Abu, but so bad to our common people''s children? Could it be that your words are wrong? "Or is it that dad is wrong, in my opinion, General Huyan is not a hero, but not a saint either?"


    Chen Mubai was speechless. He had no idea what Chen Yu was up to.


    Huyan Jie laughed out loud, "I never thought that there would be such a smart kid in this world, I was wrong about him today. I am just a martial uncle, and am not some saint. It is rare for Brother Chen to think highly of me and give me such praise. "


    Chen Mubai smiled in agreement. "It should be. Master Ban Chao and I respect heroes the most."


    Huyan Jie laughed and said, "Alright, treat it as my fault. Even if I am not a saint, I should still learn from one. "Brother Chen, please forgive me for being impolite today."


    Chen Mi was still holding his son in his arms. He couldn''t return the greeting, so he said, "How dare you?"


    Hu Yanjie nodded, "Then what did you discuss with Master Ban Chao?" After all, he was a man who had gone through hundreds of battles. His head wasn''t dizzy from just a few words of kindness. He didn''t dare to play with the affairs of the country, so he still tried to get to the bottom of it, but his attitude was much more amiable.


    How could Chen Mu dare to speak the truth? He was hesitating and not knowing what to do when Chen Yu smiled and said, "Father, what''s there to be embarrassed about? Didn''t you and Sir Sima want to invite General Huyan to the dining hall? Sir Sima said: We are all martial artists, it is a good time to learn martial arts together. You said, "Tell Mom to make some fancy dishes and we''ll drink together."


    Chen Mu frowned as he felt even more baffled. This matter was extremely confidential, so how could Chen Yu have seen it with her own eyes? Even if he wanted to invite Hu Yan Jie, it should be Ban Chao who would appear, what status did he have, how could he have the qualifications to invite Hu Yan Jie to the banquet?


    He could only say, "This one ¡­ His status is low, and he really does not dare to speak up. "


    Huyan Jie was in a good mood, "So it was for this ¡­" He thought for a moment, and then said: "As the former general of Shanshan, to be able to have a long talk with the emissary of the big man is within reason, and in the future it will be easier to communicate with him. "In this case, I will be troubling you. We will definitely attend the banquet at dusk."


    Originally, Huyan Jie was not friendly with the burly man messenger, even Ban Chao did not have the confidence to invite him, but he did not expect that with just a few words, Chen Yu was able to persuade him to do so. "Thank you, General!" Chen Min was both puzzled and delighted at the same time.


    Chen Yu quickly said, "Father, since you''ve already invited the guests, I''d like to invite Princess Oman as well."


    Oman smiled sweetly. "That''s fine, but I think you should take care of your brother."


    Huyan Jie waved her hand and said, "It''s not a problem for me to go to the banquet, but Princess Oman is too young to go and discuss martial arts. She also doesn''t understand. She''s the future Royal Consort of the Prince, so ¡­ Child, I cannot agree to this request of yours! Even the king will not agree. "


    Chen Yu was disappointed when she heard this. She had lost a lot of words, but it was all for naught. He did not know much about the affairs of men and women. He only wanted to take a few more glances at Oman, but that small wish of his could not be fulfilled.


    He could only watch as Huyan Jie led Oman away, while Chen Yu was powerless to do so. Oman turned back to look at her from time to time, and the two children looked at each other with reluctance in their eyes. She would definitely hide in the depths of the palace.


    He originally wanted to see Huyan Jie, but Huyan Jie went to look for the Prince, so he missed, just happened to meet her here, and started talking about going to the feast, Huyan Jie laughed after hearing about it, "I already know, you and Chen Xie have prepared a meal together, I will definitely go to the feast! If you don''t eat well, I won''t agree. " With that, he laughed and left.


    Ban Chao saw the three of them standing in the middle of the street from a distance, and he already knew what was going on.

 C29

    When he returned to his residence, Chen Shuang was still unconscious, and Ban Chao had specially invited a doctor to help him see Chen Shuang''s injury. Unexpectedly, Li Yunfan''s palm attack was extremely heavy, not to mention that Chen Shuang was only a seven or eight year old urchin boy, even an adult might not necessarily be able to bear it if he had not practiced martial arts. But that doctor could not diagnose where Chen Shuang was, no matter what, and after looking for a long time, he shook his head repeatedly.


    Yin Ping asked with worry, "So, what happened to Little Shuang?"


    The doctor took Chen Yin''s pulse and said, "Your son''s pulse is stable, so I really can''t see any internal injuries."


    Chen Mu frowned. "How is that possible?" Li Yunfan''s palm is known as the Monolith Breaker, it can even hit rocks, how can a blemish not have the slightest wound? "


    Yin Ping said in a displeased tone, "Could it be that you want your son to be injured?" I already said, don''t be in the company of those Chinese, you just didn''t listen. Even your two sons almost died, I don''t think you can use anything from the Western Regions. Wealth isn''t something people like us should have. "And now?"


    In panic, Yin Ping picked up Chen Yu again and said, "We will immediately leave Shanshan before those five ghosts come looking for us. If there''s anything wrong with the blemish... I... "I ¡­" As Yin Ping spoke, she began to sob. If Yin''er was really dead, she wouldn''t know what to do. She only felt heartbroken, but was worried for Chen Ying.


    Chen Mubai said seriously, "As a man, I will naturally repay the kindness shown to me. How can I follow you for the sake of being rich and powerful?" Sister Pingfan, I''ve said it before, our family has been wandering in the desert for so many years. The Five Devils of the Desert are not looking for us for just a day or two. Instead, it''s for ten years. "Pingmei, I''ve already thought about it. I don''t want to be as muddleheaded as I was in the past, and I don''t want to live in hiding. Since Master Ban Chao thinks highly of me, I will do my best for him." This time, no matter what, I will not leave. If the Five Devils of the Desert come, I will fight them with my treasured sword. Even if I die in the end, I will not regret it. "


    Seeing this situation, Ban Chao didn''t know how to comfort Yinping. He first told the doctor to stay away, then said, "Chen Mubai, your child is injured, so it''s within reason for Madame to be angry at you. I don''t think you need to go to tonight''s banquet, so you should accompany Madam properly. "


    Chen Mu immediately retorted, "Huyan Jie is a brave man of the three armies. Since I have promised my lord, I will definitely go through fire and water. I must go tonight. " He turned around and said to Yin Ping, "Sister Pingfan, this is my chance to build a new career. Could it be that you really have the heart to call me commoner for the rest of my life? "


    Yin Ping looked at her husband''s earnest face and her heart couldn''t help but soften. Which man in this world wouldn''t want to become famous? Chen Muyi had endured for many years, but his ambition had never died. This trip to the Western Regions as a follower was Chen Muyi''s best chance to make a comeback, but it was also his greatest risk. Yin Ping would rather her husband live an ordinary life than let him take such a risk.


    Just as she was hesitating, Chen Yu said, "Mother, today Huyan Jie is showing off her power and bravado. I can''t stand that Prince of Shanshen Country looking down on me because I am still the son of a commoner. "Mom, I also want to play with the elite little princess. If dad is a high official, then we will have someone to protect us as soon as we leave the city, and brother won''t be taken out by the Five Devils of the desert to the city. Being an official is different from being a commoner, even if you have great abilities you will still be the same, so mom, I don''t want to be a commoner, so just call dad to go."


    It was just that Chen Yu felt inferior in her heart. In the past, their family had happily hunted sheep in the desert, and the people they had interacted with were very different from the ones they had interacted with now. Chen Yu had never felt inferior to anyone else, but now, in front of those nobles, she always felt inferior.


    When Yin Ping saw that both his father and son were in such a state, she could only sigh and say, "I hope that everything is safe."


    When Ban Chao heard this, he was overjoyed. He immediately unsheathed Shengxie''s sword from his waist and handed it to Chen Mu. "Take this sword of mine."


    As a warrior, who wouldn''t want to have a masterwork weapon? Ban Chao had only met Chen Mi by chance, but they had actually exchanged gifts with such precious treasures. This showed how much trust he had in Chen Mi. How could Chen Mi not be flattered? He quickly declined, "My lord, how can we ¡­"


    Ban Chao waved his hand. "I told you to take it, so take it. I still remember the first time we met, in order to save Yin Ping, you used a treasured sword to block my bow and arrow, and in the end, you were no longer able to find it.


    Seeing how resolute Ban Chao was, he could not refuse. He could only say, "Thank you, milord."


    Ban Chao said earnestly, "As the saying goes, a great sword gives out to a hero, this is not for us, but for us, the big man, to be fortified forever. I hope that you can use it to kill many Huns tonight and establish our might in the Western Regions! "


    Chen Mubai was so grateful that he immediately fell to his knees.


    She knew that Chen Mubai was a righteous and loyal person. Ban Chao valued him so much that he would be willing to die even if he were told to. However, if he were to die, where would he go if he left behind orphans and widows? In this world, Yinping no longer had any relatives other than this family. She really didn''t dare to imagine how she would live her days of peace and harmony.


    After seeing the class off, Chen Mu came back to comfort Yin Ping, saying that tonight would definitely be a success. He told her not to worry too much.


    Yin Ping was worried about Chen Mu''s loss, but was even more worried about her son''s condition. She didn''t want to say anything to him.


    After a few words of persuasion, Chen Mu called Chen Yu over and asked with a gloomy face, "Yu''er, Master Ban Chao wants to invite Huyan Jie to dinner. How do you know about this?"


    Chen Yu said, "The wall has ears. I overheard it. "


    How could Chen Mu believe this? He had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and trained both internally and externally. What could he not know? Besides, Chen Yu had a high cultivation base. If she was listening in from the shadows, it would be impossible for Chen Mu to not notice it. "Don''t hide it from me. Do you know that this is related not only to the life and death of our family, but also the lives of thousands of men and women?"


    Chen Yu stubbornly turned her head away. "Anyway, I was just eavesdropping, and you don''t believe me, so why ask me?" You didn''t have the ability to take back my gourd after it was stolen, and now you are reprimanding me instead.


    Chen Yu had always been stubborn. Even if he was beaten up, he would never say it out loud. As his father was helpless, Chen Mu had to suppress his anger. "Fine, I''ll believe you this once." Have you told anyone about this? "


    Chen Yu shook her head and said with a smile, "What should I say, and what shouldn''t I say? I know it very well. Father, why do you always not trust me?"


    "Because you''re too smart, too smart to be an adult!" Chen Mu''s expression turned cold. His eyes were full of murderous intent. Even the sword in his hand was trembling slightly.


    Yin Ping knew her husband too well. With such a sharp gaze, it was obvious that he had the intention to kill. She was startled, "What''s wrong with a child being smart? Why are you looking at him like that? "


    I should have thought of that long ago," he said gloomily. Pingmei, it is not a coincidence that Luo Lie''s protector suddenly arrived in Shan Shan Shan. In fact, when I sent the sariras into your stomach that night, I had clearly seen your internal condition. At that time, I already saw that the two of us only had one son, but in the end, it was a son and a daughter. Thus, between the two of them, only one of them is flesh and blood while the other one is definitely the illusion of a sariras, a monster!

 C30

    When Chen Yu heard this, she was so scared that her face turned ashen. "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Mu pulled out his evil sword and stabbed it towards Chen Yu''s chest. Yin Ping was shocked and quickly pulled Chen Yu into his arms, "Brother Mu, are you crazy? The night was dim and dim, and the sariras might have been wedged between the two children, only reflecting a human form. You might not know if you saw wrongly. "


    Chen Xie''s hand that was holding the sword trembled uncontrollably. "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that Sheng Xie''s treasured sword recognized what was right and what was evil, and thus automatically unsheathed! I was just testing it out, I didn''t think that... Just as I thought. "Yu''er, it''s your fault for being so young, but you''re too smart!"


    Chen Yu was dumbstruck. She thought to herself, No wonder the sword would come at me on the night of the poison, but when it came in front of my younger brother, it went back. Am I really a monster? Impossible, impossible... As Yin Ping looked at her fiendish husband, she felt her hair stand on end. However, Chen Yu had never done anything against the world. What sort of sin could he possibly have?


    Was his father going to kill his own child today? Furthermore, the two children were exactly the same. Although they doted on Chen Shuang, but in their mother''s eyes, the flesh that fell from their body was still the same. They had lived together for seven years, how could they think that it was an unimaginable and absurd reason to just kill one of them?


    She hid Chen Yu behind her, using her chest to point at her husband''s treasured sword, and said, "You''ve gone mad today. You don''t believe in yourself, but you believe in this broken sword. No matter which one, they are all our children ¡­ Even if he was reincarnated as the sariras, he still saved our entire family. Do you want to kill your benefactor? "


    As the sword was pointed at her chest, Chen Mu felt his wrist sink as he thought to himself: As expected, this sword doesn''t want to hurt good people. This only served to further strengthen Chen''s belief that his eldest son was born from the illusion of a sariras, and that Chen Mubai and his men had killed Mokacha, so his next generation of reincarnated adults were destined to seek revenge on everyone in this world! Chen Yu might still have a chance to get rid of him before he grew up, but she was already a schemer. If she grew up, who knew how many people would die because of her?


    Thinking about this, Chen Mu once again raised the sword in his hand and said through gritted teeth, "No matter how amazing a sariras are, they shouldn''t be reincarnated. This is a violation of the heavens'' law and definitely won''t be tolerated."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Yin Ping and pushed her to the ground. She grabbed Chen Yu''s collar and was about to make a move when Yin Ping screamed at the top of her lungs and hugged Chen Mu''s thigh, "You can''t kill him! He''s your own flesh and blood!" "He''s not some sariras reincarnated ¡­"


    Humans were not like plants and vegetation, how could they be ruthless? Chen Mu raised Sheng Xie''s sword several times, and after a few moments of hesitation, the sword seemed to become heavier. Should this child be killed? If he was allowed to live, then the one who would die would be him. If she killed him, how could she do anything to him?


    Chen Yu was so scared that she could not speak. Despite his intelligence, he was at a loss at what to do. He stammered, "I ¡­" I used a Nine Revolutions Gourd to listen to your conversation with Master Ban Chao, but that gourd is gone. Father, I didn''t know that was wrong. Father ¡­ Mother, save me! "


    The word ''father'' broke the hearts of both Chen Mu and Yin Ping. Even if he knew that Chen Yu was the reincarnation of a sariras, how could it be easy for him to kill her with his own hands?


    At this moment, he suddenly heard Chen Ying cough loudly. Chen Mu''s heart skipped a beat. He pushed Chen Yu away and picked up Chen Yin with one arm. He kept calling out, "Chen Ying''er, Ying''er ¡­"


    Chen Ying spat out a mouthful of blood, and began to cry, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    As he cried, Chen Mu laughed. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Flawless, you are really lucky. You scared Daddy to death. "


    Chen Mubai was overjoyed. This scene was so different from when he had treated Chen Yu. Chen Yu could not help but feel sad in her heart. Father always liked his younger brother, not because he was duller and needed more care than her, but because Father vaguely felt that I was a monster.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of something and sneered, "Little brother was bitten by a poisonous snake and was also severely injured. He almost died in the underworld and is still alive. If what father said is true, then I''m not the only talented one."


    Chen Gu''s body trembled, because what Chen Yu said was not without reason. What kind of expert was Li Yunfan? If he wanted people to die, how could ordinary people survive? His two sons, one was intelligent, the other was dull, yet they were all so ethereal. Was it really difficult to tell who was human and who was demon?


    Chen Ying cried for a while, and then asked: "Father, did those people leave? Has big brother''s gourd returned? "


    Chen Yu sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect her brother to still care about her at this time. I wanted to harm him in order to protect myself, but he didn''t know. Should I do this to him? So what if I die? It''s just a little brother, if he''s the reincarnation of a sariras, then my life was given to him, I''ll just treat it as returning it to him. For so many years, Chen Yu had loved her brother, and her parents favored her. Every time she felt wronged, she would console herself like this.


    However, this time, he hesitated for a very long time. "Good little brother, that gourd will never come back."


    Chen Shuang was slightly disappointed, "What a pity, I still want to see brother use it as a magic trick."


    Chen Yu said with tears flowing down her face, "Fool, that''s not a trick, that gourd is a treasure. Mom and dad don''t know about it, only I know, because I am ¡­"


    "Alright." Yin Ping interrupted Chen Yu''s second sentence, "Because you are all mother''s treasures. What gourds, what treasures, they are all unimportant. You are all safe and sound, mother feels very gratified. Mother only hopes that you two love each other and grow up quickly. Brother Muyi, look at how good our children are. Do you really have the heart to call them brothers and sisters to be separated from each other? " As he spoke, he lightly pressed his hand on Chen Xie''s treasured sword, slowly suppressing it.


    Chen Mu gritted his teeth as the muscles on his face bulged. He was filled with contradictions in his mind; if he had killed his own flesh and blood just now, it would have been a grave mistake. He still felt some lingering fear, but after a while, he steeled his heart and said, "Forget it ¡­" If one day I die because of this, my family will die... It was also a big mistake I made that year, I can''t blame anyone! "Sister Pingfan, you''re right. They''re exactly the same. Their eyes are like yours, and their ears are like mine. They''re all fated to be our children. What''s the difference?"


    Then, he turned back to Chen Yu and said, "Yu''er, today is father''s fault, I scared you."


    Chen Yu said in tears, "My father wants my son to die, so my son has no choice but to die. How can I dare to compete with my father over right and wrong?"


    Chen Ying was still confused, not knowing what had happened, he muttered: "Which son of his father is dead? Was it Teacher Kong, Little Yan, Grandpa Ge, or the son of a bitch? What are you talking about? I don''t understand a single word. "


    After all, Chen Yu was a child. Even though her little brother had said something rude, he couldn''t help but smile through his tears, "Confucius, Yanzi, Laozi, grandson, they always change into something else when they come to you."


    "Then... I don''t understand. " Chen Shuang''s face was full of confusion, but that dull look of his was definitely not fake, it was extremely cute.


    Chen Nu''s eyes were filled with tears as he kissed Chen Shuang on the forehead, "It''s good that you don''t understand. It''s good that you don''t understand."

 C31

    At noon that day, Banchao called together a total of thirty-six men, including Chen Min, to attend a drinking meeting at the restaurant. They tried to test the opinions of their subordinates towards the King of Shan Shan. Everyone said: the Shansan King initially courteously prepared, but now became lax and cold, really do not understand. That Huyan Jie is so arrogant, he doesn''t even put us in his eyes.


    Everyone was filled with resentment.


    Ban Chao wanted everyone to be united. Since everyone was dissatisfied with the King of Shan Shan Shan and Huyan Jie, it was easy to do.


    When the wine was in the middle of a draught, Ban Chao pretended to be drunk on purpose. He suddenly flipped over the table and said in a stern voice, "Ladies and gentlemen, you and I are both living in a foreign land. I have ascertained that within a few days of the arrival of the Northern Huns, the king of Shanshan will not treat us with courtesy.


    You think: once the king of Shanshan has tied us up and sent us to the Northern Huns, we will all be the food of the jackals. I, Ban Chao, will rather die fighting than to be a slave. Since everyone thinks that the Shishan King is disrespectful, then give me an idea, what should I do? "


    "We''re in a state of crisis," Chen said. "It''s up to you to decide whether we live or die."


    Everyone shouted in unison, "Everything will be decided by Sir Sima!"


    Ban Chao nodded, raised his wine bowl and said, "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger. The way now is for us to capture Huyan Jie first, then use the fire to attack the Northern Huns at night. They don''t know how many of us there are, so we can kill them all in one go. As long as they die, King Shishan will not dare to make an enemy out of my men. If we are to dry this bowl of wine, then we will be on the same side as my class.


    There was also the timid person who asked, "This is a very serious matter. Should we discuss it with Master Guo?"


    Ban Chao raised his head and first drank all the wine, then smashed the wine bowls to pieces. He then borrowed the power of the wine to angrily say, "Whether it is fierce or not, it all depends on this matter. Guo Gang is just a civil servant, so if he hears about this, he will definitely oppose us and possibly expose our plans. At that time, we will just be courting death for nothing, and if we are ridiculed when the news spreads back to the imperial court, we will not be heroes anymore! If anyone is afraid of death, they can leave right now, but if anyone dares to leak the news, they can be killed! "


    That person had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. None of the thirty-six people wanted to withdraw. Everyone raised their wine bowls and drained them in one gulp.


    The Life and Death Alliance decided. They only waited for Huyan Jie to arrive and then tell him to come back.


    In the blink of an eye, dusk had arrived. Chen Xie stood on the rooftop and looked into the distance. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected in his eyes, suffused with a trace of impulse and excitement.


    The buildings in Mud City were filled with the style of the Western Regions, which was naturally incomparable to the flourishing buildings in Luoyang. However, the dilapidated buildings in the daytime were now dazzling under the setting sun.


    The setting sun in the desert is always red as blood, Chen Min thought.


    Seeing a tall figure in the distance, Chen Xie hurriedly said, "He''s here!"


    Ban Chao, who was below, asked, "How many men and horses did you bring?"


    "Only Huyan Jie himself has the guts to do so."


    Ban Chao sneered, "This man has won too many battles. It is hard to avoid being arrogant, thinking that we would not dare to do anything to him if we were in his territory. Come down and greet Huyan Jie with me. Everyone else spread out!


    With this order, Ban Chao''s brothers all hid themselves. Be it the trees or the back of the house, they were all silent and on guard. They were all well-trained warriors who hid themselves, making it extremely difficult for outsiders to discover them.


    Chen Mufei descended from the roof and asked, "Sir, are you and I the only two waiters here?"


    Ban Chao nodded his head, "With too many people talking, it would be easier for him to see through the flaw. Since Huyan Jie dares to come here alone, we don''t need to bring that many people to avoid arousing his suspicion?"


    Chen Mu nodded his head in acknowledgement, and the two of them went out to greet him. Before long, they were already walking towards him, laughing, "Hahaha, you two have been waiting for a long time. I have to deal with all the defenses in the city, but it is still too late. I hope it is not too late."


    Ban Chao laughed, "No, no, General Huyan''s presence is our honor." I just came alone... "It was quite unexpected."


    Huyan Jie teased, "You have come from afar to stay in a shabby house and have prepared a feast. If I bring a few hundred soldiers here, won''t I be wasting your envoys''s money too much?" Saying this, his face suddenly sank, "Do you dare to deal with me in Shanshan?


    The warrior hidden in the dark was also ready to move. Huyan Jie suddenly laughed out loud, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding. But then again, even if you guys want to deal with me, what''s there to be afraid of about my martial arts?"


    Ban Chao and Chen Mu looked at each other, thinking: This Huyan Jie is too crazy, simply arrogant.


    There were many warriors who were unconvinced. They all thought, "This is no better than a small piece of land. The generals here probably haven''t seen much of the world. They don''t know the methods of my men." Unbeknownst to them, Huyan Jianjie was an expert with great courage. He did not even put the seemingly emaciated Chinese in his eyes.


    Ban Chao could only chime in, "Our mission this time is to ally with your country, how can we deal with you?"


    "Jokes, jokes, hahaha!" Huyan Jie laughed as she walked in. When he arrived at the living room, the food and wine had already been prepared and everyone else had already left. Ban Chao invited Huyan Jie to sit in the middle seat, while he and Chen Nu sat on both sides of him. As a result, they made room for him, making it convenient for him to make a move.


    As soon as they entered, the warriors glanced at each other, waiting for the tumbler to be broken, and rushed in together.


    Huyan Jie also did not stand on ceremony, she sat on the master''s seat proudly and smiled: "Thanks to master class, I am honored."


    Ban Chao laughed, "This is all because of Chen Mi''s arrangements."


    Chen Mubai replied humbly, "I''m not too bad with my spear and stick, but my culinary skills are quite lacking. These are all clumsy side dishes. She''s also one of us from the Western Regions. General Huyan, please take a look to see if the side dishes she cooked are up to your taste."


    Hu Yanjie laughed, "As expected, it was prepared by my wife. Then I won''t hold back."


    The three of them toasted each other and chatted merrily. On the surface, they seemed happy, but they only talked about local customs and martial arts anecdotes. As for everything else, they didn''t mention anything at all.


    Huyan Jianjie was in a rare mood today. He told them about how when he was eleven years old, he broke down a great deal and became a general after conquering a rebellion. He also told them about how King Shansan valued him highly and how the king was very generous.


    Banchao and Chen Muyi naturally praised the wine and kept urging the drinkers to drink.


    "I''m His Majesty''s sharpest treasured sword. In Shanshan, who could outdo me in meritorious services?"

 C32

    Chen Nu laughed, "The king, with a sword like yours, is probably not willing to give up on the status quo."


    Huyan Jie did not try to hide it, "Of course, the Exemplary Kingdom is not far from here. I was just about to go on the list and flatten it. What I didn''t expect was that they would go first, that the Oman you saw today was their princess, and that she was still just a silly little girl, and that the absolute king couldn''t wait to send her to the marriage, and I advised His Majesty not to agree to the engagement for now, but he had to think about it again, I really don''t understand, the absolute kingdom is within our reach, if we don''t take it, perhaps the Kuzh and the other countries will take it, and then it will be too late. "However, that elite king did not look for any other countries, but instead took the initiative to make friends with me, Shanshan. From this, we can see that my Shanshen Kingdom is growing stronger and stronger, maybe one day, I will be able to share the same beauty with big men."


    "Maybe." Ban Chao smiled and nodded, but in his heart he thought to himself: I have seen the king of Shan Shan Shan, he does not seem to be a man with great talents, it is difficult to achieve great things, the bad thing is that he has a treasure sword like Huyan Jie, there are only so many people in Shan Shan Shan, if he wanted to use his own strength to evenly compete with the big man, it would be simply a dream. Now that Huyan Jiajie had the army and horses in his hands, he appeared to be above everyone else, but he was actually the lord of this city. How could the king of Shanshan not be wary of him? In order to take Shan Shan Shan, it was necessary to get rid of this person first. Before doing so, however, he had to ask where the Huns'' envoys were staying, and so Banchao remained calm.


    After three rounds of drinking, Hu Yanjie was already half-drunk and was about to leave.


    Ban Chao suddenly asked, "I heard that the Northern Huns have been in Shanshan for quite a while, why haven''t I seen them come to the inn?"


    Huyan Jie never thought that Ban Chao would suddenly ask this. The king had purposely concealed this information to prevent any conflict between the burly man and the envoy of the Huns.


    He did not know that Ban Chao had used fraud, so he could not answer in a hurry. He could only say, "His Majesty personally entertained the Huns'' envoys."


    This sentence confirmed Ban Chao''s guess. "Where is he?" Ban Chao laughed, "I was just about to pay a visit."


    Huyan Jie knew that it was impossible to hide it, so she could only tell him the truth, "At the west side of the city, in Yan Gui''s residence, there''s no need to pay a visit, it''s good that they don''t fight. "Actually, His Majesty meant that peace was the most important thing. He would not ally himself with the big men or with the Huns, and the time for your envoys to set up missions was not short either. It is time for you to return and report to the emperor. With me in Shan Shan Shan, I guarantee that the king will not help the two of you."


    Ban Chao laughed. "Harmony is the most important thing. Is it the king''s will, or you, general?"


    Hearing Class Chao''s unkind tone, Huyan Jie was slightly stunned. She sobered up more than half of the wine. "It was Your Majesty''s wish and mine. Thank you for your hospitality. This one will take my leave!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ban Chao opened his hand and the wine cup fell to the ground. Chen Mu jumped up and pulled out Sheng Xie from under the table, holding his sword in his hand. "General, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today!"


    Huyan Jie was shocked. She picked up a plate from the table and threw it at Ban Chao''s face. He quickly sidestepped and Chen Mu stepped forward. Huyan Jie raised the table in front of him and smashed it onto Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu lifted Sheng Xie up and split the solid wooden table in half. The cups and plates on the table fell to the ground.


    Huyan Jie yelled, "Ban Chao, how dare you! You actually set up a Hongmen Family Banquet to harm me? "


    At this moment, over ten brawny warriors, each armed with weapons, charged in at the same time. Huyan Jie was about to use her martial arts, she felt dizzy and said, "The alcohol is poisonous! You all are truly shameless! "


    Ban Chao smiled faintly, and also drew out his sword, "General Huyan, since you possess great martial arts, you do not put us big men in your eyes, and even bewitched the king, not forming an alliance with me, but colluding with the Huns and envoys, I was forced to do this. "You don''t drink poison wine, you drink anesthetic. As long as you ally with me, I will never make things difficult for you, General."


    Huyan Jie snorted, "Shanshan doesn''t want to become anyone''s subordinate state! Stop dreaming! " "After saying that, he punched his stomach three times and opened his mouth. With a" wow "sound, the filth in his stomach spewed out towards Ban Chao. The Chinese are treacherous, and you cannot afford to eat at the banquet, so I''ll return it to you. "


    Those filth covered the sky and covered the ground. Ban Chao and the others were unable to dodge in time and were killed. Huyan Jie laughed out loud, "Insect Talismans, how can you harm me?"


    He had come here for the banquet, and was unarmed. Seeing his opponent, even if he had great abilities, he was afraid that he would fall into a trap. Thus, he didn''t dare to continue battling. Taking advantage of the time when everyone was dodging, he suddenly turned his head and dashed towards the wall.


    With a crashing sound, the wall was knocked into a big hole. Huyan Jie gathered her strength and arched her back, and the whole wall was smashed into pieces.


    Ban Chao knew that Huyan Jie was brave, but he never expected him to be so strong. "If we can''t stop him, then let''s not talk about the alliance. The more than thirty people who came to visit San Shan Shan Shan, all of them will have their lives in danger." "Quickly chase!"


    With a single command, everyone filed out. As soon as Huyan Jie walked out of the compound, she was trapped by a dozen people lying in ambush outside the door. Huyan Jie saw a flag pole standing in front of the door, easily snapped like a broken cane, he used it as a spear and fought against those people.


    Although there were a lot of brave warriors, Huyan Jie''s spear skills were peerless, and he also had a lot of strength. When the flag was swung, there was a whistling sound, and the flag on the flag fluttered in the wind, it was powerful and invincible. No one could get close, and they could only hide to the left and right, forming a circle.


    However, these people''s array formation had also gone through countless practice, with Huyan Jie at the front, the people at the back were going to rush up, he turned around to attack, and there was another person at the left to attack, regardless of which side to attack, they were always trapped in the circle, and although they were protecting themselves, it was very difficult to hurt people.


    As time passed, it was inevitable that the civilians and soldiers of Shanshan will realize something. Even if they trapped Huyan Jie now, it would be useless if they can''t catch him. However, that Huyan Jie was really brave, even with his martial arts, he could not do anything to him.


    Of these thirty-six people, only Chen Min had not been trained in formations and was temporarily excluded from the circle. He thought to himself: If Master Ban Chao thinks so highly of me, how can I stand aside and watch without doing anything? If they couldn''t get rid of Huyan Jie immediately, everyone else would have to die here. Not to mention establishing a career, even Yin Ping would be implicated.


    With that in mind, he looked at the sword in his hand, and with a loud roar, he jumped up, his feet striking the top of a person''s head, and then rising a few meters higher, he rushed into the circle, with both hands on the sword, the powerful force of the sword appeared in the sky right then, the evil sword shone brightly, and under the moon, it seemed to transform into a crescent moon, slashing down onto Huyan Jie''s head.


    At this moment, someone behind him loudly cheered, "Wow, Daddy is so powerful!"

 C33

    The one who spoke was Chen Shuang.


    As it turns out, according to Chen Yu''s previous plan, she had already told her brother that Ban Chao wanted to invite Huyan Jie to dinner, Chen Shuang''s talent was outstanding, his injuries had already recovered by more than half, he was a mischievous person, and he could not stay idle. When he heard that her father wanted to treat him tonight, he had secretly followed Chen Yu here, wanting to join in the fun, then went to the kitchen to steal some delicacies. He was carrying the bow and arrow along with him, planning to play with a few other birds while he was at it.


    At that time, Yin Ping was busy preparing the dinner and told Chen Yu to take care of her brother. Unexpectedly, these two little fellows were childish and didn''t know their place.


    Chen Yu knew what she was doing. He could not help her father at all without the Nine Revolutions Gourd, so she only brought her brother to watch the commotion. She was afraid that her brother would do something bad, so she didn''t tell him about the assassination.


    Before Huyan Jie had arrived, everyone had been focused on observing the scene in front of the house, no one had noticed them, even if someone had seen them, because they knew that they were the son of good-neighbourly Chen, they did not care at all.


    Later on, there were even some people who hid secretly. The two of them found it very interesting, so Chen Yu coaxed her brother to play hide and seek with her. After digging a snow pit in the back of the house, he made Chen Shuang sit cross-legged in front of the snow pit, using the snow to coat his entire body, making him into a snowman, digging out his nose, eyes, letting him breathe in air, and also piling up some weeds in front of him, telling him not to move about too much. Chen Shuang only found it interesting and giggled. He was still thinking: Wait till nightfall, when father comes out, I will suddenly jump up and give him a fright? Chen Yu lay in the pit, covering herself with snow, leaving only her arms and head.


    Both of them wore white fox fur that was the same color as the snow. The backyard was also overgrown with weeds, and they disguised themselves like this, yet no one noticed. Yin Ping was worried for her husband''s safety and had been guarding the screen the whole time. She didn''t know that her two sons had secretly come to this place.


    Unknowingly, the sun had set and Chen Shuang was bored out of his mind. He was actually sitting in the snowman sleeping soundly, to the point where he did not hear the conversation between Ban Chao and Chen Mi.


    It was only when Huyan Jianjie broke through the back wall and escaped into the yard that Chen Ying was jolted awake. He couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration as he looked through the two holes in the snow and saw his father rising into the sky under the moon. However, he didn''t know that this was a critical moment in a life or death struggle, so how could he allow himself to be distracted in the slightest?


    The others didn''t think much of Chen Yin''s words, but Chen Mu was shocked. "What kind of occasion is this? How could a fool run all the way here?


    After a short pause, Huyan Jie shook the flagpole and stabbed it towards Chen Mu''s throat. Chen Mubai was unable to dodge in the air. Since he had already used his sword technique, he had no other choice but to twist his body to avoid the attack on his throat. He moved his shoulder forward to smash into the flagpole, thinking: That flagpole is not a spear, so what if I take a stab on my shoulder?


    Who knew that Huyan Jiajie would be so powerful? The flagpole brought with it an unparalleled power. With a swoosh, it pierced through Chen Mu''s shoulder and lifted him high into the air with one arm.


    Chen Gu was in so much pain that he almost fainted. Fresh blood splattered from his shoulder, and it dripped onto Huyan Jie''s head and face. Huyan Jie wiped his face with his other hand and immediately, his face was full of anger. He laughed out loud and shouted, "Whoever dares to come near me will fall to his death!"


    Everyone turned pale with fright. The flagpole was made of solid wood and had no edges. Huyan Jie was able to use him to pierce through Chen Mu. This man''s strength was amazing. He was indeed a tiger general. He was not lying when he said that he would kill Chen Mi. For a moment, everyone looked at Ban Chao, and no one dared to step forward.


    Hu Yan Jie snorted, "Get out of the way!"


    Ban Chao raised his head and saw Chen Mu on the flagpole with his eyes closed like a fallen leaf in the wind. Blood dyed the banner red and dripped down. He did not know if it was still alive or not, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Let General Huyan go."


    One of his subordinates said, "Sir ¡­"


    Ban Chao waved his hand, "Don''t say too much. Huyan General is a brave warrior, we can''t stop him, but I made a mistake. "I hope that we can leave Shanshan. In the future, Lord Dou Gu will definitely send troops to exact revenge on us. I hope that we can erase the shame of today!"


    Huyan Jie snorted, "You guys still want to leave Shanshan, what a joke!"


    With that, he raised his head high and turned to leave. Just as he turned his head, Chen Ying screamed and shook off the snow around him, "Let go of my father!"


    At this time, a violent wind blew from the north, the wind whistled, instantly causing the ground to be covered in frost, making it hard for people to breathe. The snow on Chen Ying''s body, borrowing the force of the wind, pounced towards their faces. Although he had heard Chen Yin''s applause, he did not expect that he was hiding in the snow. Now, he only heard a child''s voice, but he could not see the person in front of him, and what was even more unexpected was that in the snow there was actually a child''s wooden arrow, sharpened at the front, without shoulders, made from a white duck tail, mixed with the snow. In the moonlight, it was already extremely hard to see that Chen Yin had just gotten serious and her strength was too small, and the wooden arrow was most likely blown by the wind. There was no sound of breaking metal, and when she saw the snow shooting out, it was already too late. When he opened his eyes again, his left eye was already blind. Reaching out his hand to touch it, he realized that it was a half foot long wooden stick that had forcefully stabbed into his eyes, it was the weakest and most sensitive, no matter how brave Huyan Jie was, she was still unable to withstand the piercing pain. She immediately cried out, and at the same time, her heart became even more ruthless, and she wanted to throw Chen Mu to death.


    He grabbed the flagpole with his left hand and the sword with his right hand. He cut the flagpole off from his shoulder, then slashed it three times in the air and cut the flagpole into several pieces. He arrived in front of Huyan Jie in an instant and was about to kill him with his sword when Ban Chao called out, "Stop!"


    Chen Mu placed the great sword on Huyan Jie''s shoulder and kicked him to the ground. The rest of them rushed up together, with dozens of swords pressing down on Huyan Jie, all of them sharp and sharp. At this time, Huyan Jie could no longer use his full potential, but his mouth still refused to budge as he cursed loudly, "The Chinese are despicable and shameless, they actually plotted against me, if they want to kill me, I won''t give up. Don''t even think about using me as a threat to the king. I can''t imagine that he would ally himself with all these shameless heroes of Huyan Jie."


    "Alright!" Without waiting for Huyan Jie to finish, Ban Chao stepped forward and laughed, "General Huyan, look carefully, the one plotting against you is only a seven year old child. You are known as a hero, yet you lost to a child of my big man, what else can you say? Originally, we thought that we would definitely lose, but we didn''t expect that ¡­ Hehe, looks like the heavens do not favor you, you can no longer control the alliance. Someone, tie him up! "

 C34

    Someone brought a long prepared cow tendon rope and tied Huyan Jie up. Someone even tied a knot, knowing that he had a lot of strength, and even added a few more to tie the rope tightly like a bag of dumplings. The Oxford rope was struggling harder and tighter, and no matter how strong he was, he was still unable to break free.


    Ban Chao told the two of them to escort Huyan Jie away, and then he asked Chen Min about his injuries. "You are injured, and now you are going to kill the Huns. I don''t think you need to go."


    Chen Mubai said, "What do you mean by that, my lord? The Master has bestowed upon me the Evil Sheng Sword, if I don''t kill a few of the Huns and envoys, how can I face Master? " With that, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the broken piece of wood from his shoulder. Fresh blood oozed out of it and stained his shirt red. Chen Mu seemed to be unaware of it. He tore open his jacket, tightened it around his shoulders to stop the bleeding, and said, "For assassination, we should leave early."


    Banchao admired Chen''s courage and boldness more and more. "I was right about him," he said.


    Seeing her father''s bravery, Chen Yu and Chen Ying were very excited. They did not expect to know how their father was injured. Together, they jumped out of the grass and said with a smile, "Father, your son will lend you a hand."


    I didn''t expect that Chen Mu would glare at me with his tiger-like eyes and shout in anger, "Stop messing around!" Who told you to run out? "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Chen Shuang said, "Father is not afraid of death, and I am not afraid of death!"


    "Little bastard, this isn''t like you kids playing house. Get the hell back home."


    Chen Shuang felt wronged and said with tears in his eyes, "But I did help father just now ¡­"


    Chen Mu shouted, "Shut up! How can Huyan Jie be an ordinary person? If it wasn''t for the strong wind that allowed you to get lucky, would the two of you, little brutes, still be able to stand and talk at this time? "


    Ban Chao laughed, "Forget it, no matter what, I have done a great deed. Although it was the strong wind that helped me, which luckily hit Huyan Jie, but it also means that your blemish is very lucky and will definitely become a good general in the future."


    On the surface, Chen Mubai looked angry, but in truth, he was very fond of these two little guys. Today, if they had not suddenly appeared, called Huyan Jie distracted, and even blinded one of Huyan Jie''s eyes, everyone here would have died, Chen Shuang''s arrow had saved everyone, and even after killing the Huns, he had achieved a great achievement for them, and Ban Chao said that Chen Shuang had done a great merit for them too. However, Chen Mubai would never agree to the risk again, so he asked with a dark expression, "Little Wei, are your injuries healed?"


    Chen Gui thought that his father''s question meant that he had agreed to go with him. He pulled the bow to the full moon and said, "It''s been done a long time ago. Look, Father, I can pull the bow to its fullest."


    Chen Nodding his head, he said, "You recovered so quickly, you''re really proud of yourself. Since you''ve recovered, go back. It''s really good that you can pull the bow. You''ll be punished to pull it five thousand times. Don''t eat tomorrow at least once!"


    Chen Yu had been silent the entire time. When she heard that her younger brother was being punished for being too talkative, she could not help but burst into laughter.


    Chen Mu glared at him and said, "You''re still laughing. You''re not any better off. I told you to stay at home with your little brother to recuperate, but you took him here to risk your life and punished you for eight hours on a horse!" "Now, all of you go back and ask your mother about your performance after I finish my business. If you are lazy, then you will be punished twice over tomorrow!"


    The two brothers looked at each other, stuck out their tongues, and walked away dejectedly.


    Ban Chao laughed, "Your son is still young, isn''t this punishment a little too severe?"


    Chen Mubai waved his hand and laughed, "My son is very naughty. If I tell him to go back to bed, I''m afraid he''ll have to follow me." Find something for them to do so that they don''t cause any trouble. "


    Ban Chao nodded, and called one of his men over, and took out a secret letter from his chest pocket, "Huyan Jie has been captured, the plan is progressing well, you can ride on my white horse and go to the border camp to deliver this letter to Lord Dou Gu, without mistake. "Remember, this is a matter of great importance. We must deliver it tonight."


    The underling gave the order and ran off with the secret letter.


    Ban Chao was meticulous and would not allow any mistakes to occur. He had already prepared the contents of the secret letter, which basically meant that the Shishan General had already been captured. Just in case, he had asked Dou Gu to send a thousand Light Cavalry soldiers to assist him. If the king of Shanshan is willing to make an alliance, if he does not, he will kill Huyan Jie. If the king is angry, he will kill all thirty-six of them, and the light cavalry is already on the way.


    If they could not hold Huyan Jie before, at most they could kill 36 people and sacrifice their lives for their country. Then they could ask Dou Gu to send people to go after Shan Shan Shan and this letter would not be sent out.


    This plan was a plan for his subordinates, but it had to be done occasionally. In order to prevent his subordinates from having weak wills, other than Ban Chao himself, no one else knew about this plan.


    As for Huyan Jie, he could not kill her yet. After all, he needed to form an alliance with Shanshan to kill the man with humerus first. It was inevitable that the man would hold a grudge and leave him alive, and it might be useful in the future. After sending two more capable subordinates to watch over this person, the rest of the people simply tidied themselves up, changed into night clothes, and headed towards the Yan Emperor''s Residence in the dark of the night.


    The burly man''s inn was to the east of the city. The Yan Bie Hall was located to the west of the city. It was over a hundred feet high and had a radius of several miles. Its scale was much larger than the Han Dynasty''s inn. The Huns came from the west, and the king of Shansan had placed them here to prevent any conflict with the Chinese.


    From above, they could see half of the city. If the Huns were alert enough, they could see what was happening on the east side of the city. However, the Huns were much closer than the big men, so the Shansan king was more afraid of the Huns and treated them too courteously. The men were arrogant and did not know that Banca and others were in Shansa, so they were not on guard. He was still drinking and enjoying himself in the daytime, completely unaware that death was right in front of him.


    In order to curry favor with the Huns, the Shansan king had taken all the residents of the western part of the city with him when he was building this imperial palace, so as not to disturb the Huns'' envoys. At this time, the moon was bright and the stars were thin, shining brightly on the official post. Under the moonlight, the small building appeared all the more lonely and strange.


    Ban Chao and the others became more and more indignant when they saw the elegant environment of the small building. Someone said, "Shan Shan didn''t know what was good for him and told us to live in the low house, but he arranged such a quiet and peaceful house for the Huns. He obviously looks down on us!"


    Ban Chao smiled faintly, "It''s best to stay alone in order to avoid harming the innocent." He observed the terrain again, then said to the crowd, "The north wind is strong tonight. You guys stand guard here, I''ll set fire to the north, and when the fire breaks out upstairs, they''ll flee everywhere. We''ll stand guard downstairs and kill whoever is alive."

 C35

    Everyone was ready to act according to plan, and the Huns did not notice at all.


    Without anyone noticing, Ban Chao and Chen Mi crept to the north side of the small building and tied the oiled rope to the arrow. This rope was also specially made, and each section was tied with firecrackers. As long as a fire was ignited, these firecrackers would fly everywhere and not be underestimated.


    The two drew their bows and shot two arrows straight up to the top floor. In the middle of winter, the four sides of the building were tightly shut, and the people inside had no idea what was going on.


    Ban Chao lit the rope, and the two fire serpents rose up, and then the firecrackers exploded, scattering fire all over the place. Only then did the Huns realize that they were in danger, but it was too late.


    The two of them each held a rocket, and continued to shoot arrows at the windows of the building. The arrows were shot without restraint, and were extremely powerful. Some of the arrows even penetrated through the windows and into the building. At this moment, the cold wind was howling and the fire was burning brighter and brighter. They could clearly see everything within a hundred miles.


    Ban Chao shouted, "Kill!"


    Thirty plus warriors, each fighting bravely, rushed to the inn. The hundred foot tall building was filled with mournful wails. The group of Huns had been busy trying to save the fire, but now they only wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the staircase was narrow, and they couldn''t escape from so many people in a short time.


    Some were burnt to death by the smoke, some were burned to death by the fire, and some died from trampling. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to avoid a stroke of fortune!


    Later, when the stairs were lit, the people upstairs could not go down at all. Some of them could not stand the heat of the fire and decided to just jump off the building. Many more fell to their deaths. There were also those who managed to escape the sea of flames by a fluke. Ban Chao and the others were waiting for him.


    The sound of firecrackers rose up, and the fire alerted the good people. Everyone went out to see, only to see that under the moonlight, the fire was blazing and smoke was billowing. Occasionally, there were fireworks flying up into the night sky, as lively as if it was New Year''s Day. However, there was a constant stream of ''Fire Men'' jumping down from the tall tower. They were howling in a heart-wrenching manner in mid-air. Anyone who heard this would feel terrified upon hearing this.


    Since the Huns'' inn was on fire, the Shansan king naturally knew about it, and hastened over before he had time to dress himself properly. By the time he arrived, the Han people had already won a great victory. After a quick calculation, there were no more than four hundred enemies in this battle, more than ten times as many as the Han Envoys. Bandung''s side, on the other hand, was completely unharmed, with the exception of Chen Min, who was injured. However, not all of the dead were Huns, and there were also servants, women, horse grooms, and burning servants who were sent to serve them in the country of Shanshen. They were the lowest of the low, and their lives were nothing but grass in the eyes of the powerful and the "heroes." If they died, they would die. Not to mention the fact that no one served the emissaries of the Han Dynasty, but these people served the Huns, so the warrior of the big man showed no mercy to them.


    Each of them held a sharp knife in their hands and their bodies were covered in blood. The tall building was still burning behind them, and from time to time, sounds of wood exploding could be heard from the building as flames soared to the sky. The flames set off their resolute faces, making them look even more ferocious, as if they were heavenly soldiers descending to the world below.


    There were countless onlookers, some of them were trembling in fear, some of the busybodies were talking and laughing with each other, some of them were talking and barking in the distance, and some children were crying loudly nearby. The scene was a mess, and people could not express their feelings one by one, but no matter who it was, none of them dared to step forward and fight the fire.


    Seeing this scene, the Shansan King felt as if his soul had left his body. A group of soldiers broke through the crowd and made a path for Ban Chao. The King of Shanshan, like many others, did not dare to go forward. He asked through the crowd, "Is that the envoy from the Eastern Lands, Master Ban Chao?"


    Ban Chao kneeled on the ground, "It is indeed Ban Chao. "We pay our respects to Your Majesty!"


    "You all ¡­ Hello... "Good, good, good," stammered the Shansan king, and said a few words of good, and those who did not know it thought they were praising Ban Chao and the others. The king calmed down, paused, and then blurted out, "How dare you!" Although it took a lot of effort, to say the words "you are brave" sounded pale and powerless in front of these warriors. To Ban Chao, this was the same as bullshitting. However, the other party held an esteemed position, so Ban Chao had to treat him with respect. Thus, he bowed first.


    It seemed that the king had no intention of forming an alliance with the burly man even after he said such words. Now, he could only take a step further and force him to submit. At this time, there were close to three thousand soldiers and horses in the city, each of them had a sword in hand, so there was no way they could survive.


    It turned out that the thing was a black head. Due to the fire being too strong, the head had already been burnt black, and the nose, eyes, and mouth had all turned into a few black holes. One could only vaguely see the appearance of a person, but no one knew who he was when he was alive.


    Ban Chao took a step forward and shouted, "Your Majesty, the northern Huns'' spies have been killed by us. The Huns will not dare to harass us anymore."


    "Nonsense ¡­" "Nonsense ¡­" The Shansan King said incoherently, "When do I want you to kill them?"


    Ban Chao smiled, "The Huns'' spies want to assassinate His Majesty. Don''t tell me we have to wait until he gets his hands on them before we kill them? Highness, how much money and manpower did you spend on building such a tall building for the Huns and how much money and manpower did the Huns spend? "I am afraid that the people of Shanshan have long complained. Now that they want to assassinate his majesty, I will help his majesty by setting up the law and protect his safety. I hope that his majesty can observe clearly!"


    The King of Shanshan knew that Ban Chao was spitting blood. He felt angry and scared. He kept breathing heavily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ban Chao was calm and collected as he said in a clear voice, "Your Majesty, although we have eliminated the assassins, the Huns are vicious and have failed in their first plan. Since we have come up with a second plan, we will not let this matter rest."


    When the king of Shanshan heard this, his face turned ashen. No matter who killed the Huns, they still died in Shanshan. If he used this as an excuse to extort blame for his actions, how could a small country like himself bear the consequences? Even if he tied Ban Chao up and sent him to the Huns, so what? If this was used as an excuse to send out troops to attack, then he wouldn''t be able to withstand it either.


    The king only felt that he was stuck between a rock and a hard place, and for a moment he did not know what to do. The spectators were cheering loudly, as if no one really cared about the death of the Huns.


    It turned out that Ban Chao''s words had reached the heart of the crowd. From the moment Wang Mang had usurped the throne, the Central Plains had been thrown into chaos, the Eastern Han Dynasty and the other countries of the Western Regions had gradually distanced themselves, and the Huns had often come to Shanshan to bully the good people. Ban Chao had also been asking around in the people these days, and he had already figured out the situation. The removal of the Huns was the result of the hearts of the people of Shanshan.


    Seeing that the king was still hesitating, Ban Chao said, "Fellow elders, in three days, my big size will send people to station in Shan Shan Shan. I, the big man, am just like us, brave enough to fight, able to fight one against ten, everywhere. Our two nations have teamed up against the Huns, we will definitely ensure your safety! Your Majesty, right now, you can only form an alliance with my burly man ¡­ " He then cut the burnt head into two and raised it with the tip of his sword, "This man is the envoy of the Huns, Your Majesty. As matters stand, you have no other choice!"

 C36

    The Shansan King was so scared that his whole body was trembling. He thought to himself, "Who knows?" However, it was true that all the Huns had died. Even if the head wasn''t one of the Huns'' envoys, there would always be a head in the official relay. The King of Shanshan knew Ban Chao was right, he had no other way out. With so many Huns dead in Shanshan, he could only protect himself by forming an alliance with the big man. He just did not know if the Han army would arrive within three days, as Ban Chao had said.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and then announced to the crowd, "I am grateful from above that Ban Chao punished the Lone King for committing adultery. I am willing to form an eternal alliance with the big man to fight against the Huns!"


    When Ban Chao and the others heard this, they burst into laughter. Just at that moment, the burning hundred-foot tall building behind them collapsed with a loud bang.


    From then on, whether Shanhai was a blessing or a curse was hard to predict. As the king watched the building collapse, he couldn''t help but cry in front of the crowd.


    Because he knew that although it was an alliance, from now on, Shanshan was the man''s vassal state. Which monarch would be willing to make his country a subsidiary of another country? This was something he had no choice but to do.


    At this moment, Huyan Jie refused to show up, and the Chinese were so cruel and brave. What would they do if they were killed by King Ci? If this decision was announced in front of so many citizens, the king would feel bitter and humiliated, so who would know?


    Ban Chao, on the other hand, was very observant. He guessed what the king was thinking and laughed, "Your Majesty, you are a merciful and merciful man, even if the Huns were to die, Your Majesty would still be very unhappy. My son, the Son of Heaven, is very fortunate to be able to form such a brotherly alliance with Your Majesty. "When I return to the court, I will exhort my Emperor to give a reward to Shanshan as a show of good faith."


    After being praised by Ban Chao and then given a verbal promise as a reward, not only did it conceal the embarrassment of the King of Shanshan, it also made his heart feel a little better. He nodded and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you." With that, he waved his hand, intending to return to the palace.


    Ban Chao shouted from behind him, "Your Majesty, tomorrow morning I will go to the palace with Guo Zai. We will sign the contract."


    The king left without a word. When he returned to the palace, he immediately called for Yan Jie to meet him, only to learn that he had been invited by Ban Chao to a banquet at dusk and had not returned until now. When the king heard the news, he sat down on the ground and thought to himself, "That Ban Chao is indeed powerful, he actually went to the Great Western Kingdom first, which took away the last sliver of hope." Like a snake, this attack hit the target seven inches, and no matter if the big man or the Huns sent troops to attack, the Great Western Kingdom would not be able to defend against it.


    He also called upon the court ministers to discuss the matter. Other than Huyan Jie, all the other ministers in Shanshan were weak and incompetent people. What could they come up with when they gathered together?


    One of the ministers said, "Since Emperor Guangwu, the national power of the burly man has been flourishing day by day. Right now, the Son of Heaven, Liu Zhuang, is also a wise man, he has the discipline to rule the country and carry out virtuous government. His decree is clear, and his order is clear as day, so he is now like the sun in the sky, with no harm in joining forces, not to mention that His Majesty has already agreed to it, how can he go back on his words? "


    The Shansan King looked troubled, "I''m afraid that the big men are too strong, our Shansan people are too small, and they are as violent as they were before ¡­" "It would be a great shame to be forced to change Lou Lan''s homeland to Shanshan!"


    "According to what this official knows, under the rule of the Son of Heaven, taxes are reduced, farmers are thriving and water is flowing, those who support the widows and the poor are no longer as brutal as they were in the days of the Emperor of Han," another minister began. "Today, with the rich customs of the Eastern Lands, the world is at peace.


    "Hard to say!" The king of Shan Shan Shan snorted coldly, but he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    One of them bowed deeply and said, "Your Majesty, I have some words of advice to advise you."


    The king looked closely and saw that it was an envoy from an exalted country. His name was Peach Blossom, and because of the marriage between the two countries and the fact that he was in a sense a subordinate country to the Sanskrit, he was also summoned by the king of the mountains for an exception.


    It was called the law of the jungle. There was no distinction between good and evil between countries, only conflicts of interest. On this point, there was no difference between the Shansan King, the Ming Emperor, Liu Zhuang, and the Huns. It was just that the big men were more powerful.


    When the king of Shanshan saw that his subjects were all willing to surrender to him, he wanted to hear the suggestion of Peach Blossom. In addition, his attitude towards Shanshan was still unclear, and he wanted to test if the other party was truly willing to serve as his official. If Peach Blossom was willing to fight, then perhaps he had the intention of disobeying her, and if the master were to surrender, then he would have to say one or two things to convince the king of Shanshan.


    "Please speak!" said the King of Shanshan.


    "Your Majesty, the burly man has the courage and decisiveness to act, but the Huns are headstrong and mediocre. Even when the enemy attacks their way down to the ground, they are still not aware of it. Just from this point, the burly man is obviously stronger than the Huns. The men were all in their thirties, and not only were they brave, they were eager to repay their country. When they were standing downstairs, even if the king himself had come, I could tell that they would not be afraid of death. These people did not hesitate to capture General Huyan and even killed all of the Huns in order to achieve their goal. It was not that they did not put His Majesty in their eyes, but they did not care about life and death. However, there were more than thirty warriors in the Han army. If everyone was like that, how could the Huns be their match?


    A wise man is a wise man, and a machine is a hero. Besides, how could His Majesty go back on his word? An alliance with the Han is the outcome of the greater picture. This is the destiny of heaven and earth that cannot be defied. "


    "Could it be that the marriage between our country and your exalted country is also in accordance with the will of the heavens?" King Shansan asked with a frown.


    Peach Blossom faintly smiled. "My king only wishes to protect himself, there''s no other reason. It will always be good to be the king of a country of death if you build good relations with others, your majesty! "


    The heart of the Shansan King was struck by lightning. After a long while, he said, "Ban Chao captured my servant in the humerus. How should I deal with this?"


    "Your Majesty, Huan Yanjie has repeatedly obstructed His Majesty''s alliance with the Han. From the perspective of the Han people, he is actually already a criminal. No matter how many meritorious deeds he had done in the past, he was so domineering in his power that His Majesty had to obey him. He has done so well that even I, a foreigner, have long since grown tired of him. As I see it, I might as well take this opportunity to send him to the emissary. "Besides, the sky is getting dark. I am afraid that Huyan Jie is already dead. Why don''t you just show us some favor, your highness?"

 C37

    Huyan Jie''s power was too great, she had always been a high and mighty person, she had always kept to herself. In the Shanshan Dynasty, she had to offend countless other nobles, many of them were dissatisfied with her, but the King of Shan Shan Shan did not say it out loud, and they all felt dissatisfied in their hearts.


    Now that Huyan Jie has been captured, it is hard to predict her life. His arch-enemies in the court, naturally had to add insult to injury, but before Peach Blossom finished her sentence, someone said, "Master, Huyan Jie is extremely right. Huyan Jie relies on His Majesty''s care and love for him, he has always been arrogant. I think he is a pro-Hun and a distant hulk. How could the Han emissary let such a person live? Now that the envoy of the Huns has died in our country, we can no longer rely on the Huns. If the conflict between Shanshan and Han people were provoked because of him alone, then how many people in our country would be able to fight? Furthermore, there are no reinforcements outside of our country, so it would be hard to protect them.


    "For the sake of the people, please reconsider." Everyone said in unison.


    "For the people ¡­" This reason was too far-fetched, but as matters stood, Huyan Jie must have had a hard time escaping death. Killing Ban Chao to avenge him would not help. Not to mention that the king of Shanshen Kingdom was a selfish and timid person. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to keep his carriage safe and not pursue the matter.


    Peach Blossom had her own plans. Without Huan Yanjie, Shanshan posed less of a threat to the exalted kingdom. The exalted king would take advantage of this opportunity to learn how to lay down his life, work hard, and not have to rely on others when the country was strong. In the early days, when Hu Yanjie attacked the elite, he killed countless elite citizens. The elite people only had hatred for Hu Yanjie. Peach Blossom took this opportunity to get rid of him.


    After the big man comforts Shanshan, he will surely calm down the Western Regions one after another. This is a big trend in the world, and Peach Blossom has keenly noticed that even if he and Shanshan are to ally again in the future, it would be better for them to be on equal footing and be under the protection of the big man. It would be better than being married off in a small country like Shanshan to protect themselves.


    After hearing the opinions of the crowd, the Shansan King decided not to go back on his words. It was just that he couldn''t sleep through the night. His heart felt like a giant boulder weighing down on him, making him unable to breathe.


    In contrast, the emissary''s inn was filled with cheers and laughter. A banquet was arranged late at night to celebrate everyone''s victory. This time, Guo Qing was even invited. With such a big incident happening in the city, how could Guo Xun sleep? Even if Ban Chao didn''t invite him, he would still ask Ban Chao for an explanation. However, he could not blame Ban Chao in front of so many people. Everyone was drinking their liquor, except Guo, who was depressed.


    Ban Chao briefly summarized what happened tonight. Other than the 33 warriors who went to kill the enemy, there was another person who went back to the army camp to deliver a letter. The two guards, Hu Yanjie, and Ban Chao also recorded down all their achievements. Then he raised his glass and said, "Ban Chao depends entirely on you. Tonight, we all call you brothers regardless of whether they are of high or low status. Without your help, there will be no alliance between Shan Shan and Han men. I, Ban Chao, would like to toast everyone. " With that, he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. The others all raised their goblets to congratulate him while laughing heartily.


    Guo Jing also raised her glass and said, "Sir Si Ma, this time you have done the right thing. It''s no wonder that you are acknowledged by Sir Dou. After going back and forth, the sun will rise."


    Ban Chao laughed, "How could I dare? These are all my brothers'' help..." Ban Chao stood up and said, "I have to say, Brother Chen Mu has put in the most effort to get rid of the Huns, and because of that, Brother Chen was stabbed by Huyan Jie. Even if he is a little careless, his life is in danger, but he still took part in the battle, which is truly admirable.


    Chen Mu got up and said, "Sir ¡­"


    Ban Chao waved his hand and smiled, "I said, tonight we will only address each other as brothers. How could you forget? Brother Chen, how are your injuries? "


    Chen Xie hurriedly corrected himself, "Thank you for your concern, Brother. I''ve already applied some medicine upon my return. There''s nothing major wrong now. I expect that I''ll be able to recover in a few days."


    Ban Chao nodded his head and laughed, "That''s good, Brother Chen, if it wasn''t for Little Shuang''s arrow, this matter wouldn''t have been so easy to succeed. Not only did he help us catch Huyan Jie, he even saved our lives. So it''s not just you. Your whole family deserves credit. "Come, everyone, let''s toast to Brother Chen!"


    Chen Mubai was so moved that he could not speak. He drank the wine in his glass, then threw his glass to the ground and knelt down on one knee. "It''s a great honor for my brother to honor me, this is the glory of my family. Chen Mubai has no way of recompense for it, he only follows his lord for the rest of his life, even if it costs him his life ¡­"


    Ban Chao quickly helped Chen Mu up. "Brother, you don''t have to follow me. You just have to serve the emperor and the big man. I have sent word to Lord Dou Gu to send a thousand light cavalry to Shan Shan Shan, and in addition to intimidating the King of Shan Shan Shan, the letter also mentions that from now on those troops will all be under your command. As long as Lord Dou sends troops, you will temporarily command the affairs of the Western Regions. "


    Guo Jie refused to give in and said, "Before, you promised to promote him to the Western Regions for the sake of this man. That''s one thing." Does this not require the consent of the emperor and the imperial government? "What right do you have to appoint this person?"


    Ban Chao smiled faintly, "As the saying goes, you will not accept orders from the outside world. If the Emperor sends someone to appoint someone, I wonder how long it will be before the Western Regions is in charge? I suggest Chen Mubai to represent the Western Regions to protect our country. I presume that Lord Dou will not object, so it''s only a matter of time before the Imperial Court sends someone to protect our country. Brother Guo, are we going to leave the Western Regions after we leave? "


    Guo Yi was speechless. She took a sip of her wine and remained silent.


    Chen Xie frowned. "Brother Ban ¡­" "Are you leaving?"


    Ban Chao nodded, "The purpose of sending out an envoy has been accomplished, Brother Guo and I still need to go back and report. The matters of the Western Regions can only be left to you for the time being. "


    Chen Nou held Ban Chao''s hand and said, "This trip to Luoyang is ten thousand li away. I wonder when you and I will meet again?" After saying that, his eyes turned red. He hadn''t been with Ban Chao for long, and now that he heard that Ban Chao was going to leave, he felt extremely reluctant.


    Ban Chao also felt sad, but he was not like Chen Mubai, who was a man of character and did not like to put sadness on his face. Seeing Chen Mubai like this, he comforted him, "Isn''t he still here? Besides, how can you handle matters in the Western Regions by yourself? "Apart from Shan Shan Shan, there are still thirty-five other kingdoms to visit. As long as Lord Dou or the Emperor orders it, I will definitely visit the Western Regions. That will be the day we meet again."


    Guo Shan said, "Maybe when Master Sima comes back, he will be able to take over your post as the protector of the Western Regions."

 C38

    She had not expected that Bandung would treat him with such importance. The reason why she said this was simply because she was jealous and purposely tried to sow discord between the two of them, which was to say: Your position in the Western Regions is just a substitute, and it was Bandung''s verbal consent. Even if Dou Gu agreed, it could be changed at any time, and if he were to replace you in the future, Bandung would most likely be the one who would be treated with respect in the face of wealth and glory.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mubai was magnanimous and didn''t think much about it at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "What virtue and ability does Chen Mimu have to be able to hold such a high position? If the class lord really wants to protect me in the Western Regions, Chen Mubai will only follow by my side and feed the horses as a pawn. "


    Ban Chao waved his hand, "Brother Chen, you are too modest. I recommend you not only because of the friendship between us, but also because you have the courage and the martial arts to lead a war, and also because you have the responsibility of lobbying the other countries. As you said, military power alone is not enough to pacify the Western Regions. You have left Luoyang for nearly ten years, yet you have spent ten years roaming the Western Regions. You know every country''s situation like the back of your hand. "You were wounded today, and you''ve performed a miraculous feat. You asked me to give an explanation in front of Lord Dou and even the Emperor. As a result, the others have no more to say."


    It was only then that Chen Mubai realized that everything had been planned long ago. He had given Sheng Xie to Chen Min so that he could kill the enemy and gain merits in order to keep others from talking about him. In particular, Guo Jing, who acted tough, but was weak, and could not be a master in the face of big matters, was speaking in a polite tone to Chen Mubai, but in fact, he was telling Guo Jing to shut up.


    Guo Xun has been in the official field for many years, how can you not hear the meaning of Banzhao, it seems that Banzhao''s will, can not be changed. However, all the credit has been divided between Ban Chao and Chen Chao, as if his mission to the Western Regions had not been successful and he was still somewhat unwilling. How could Ban Chao not know what he was thinking, and raised his glass and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, although Brother Guo did not come with us, how could I, Ban Chao, dare to take this credit for myself? "When you return to the imperial government, not only will it be thanks to you, it will also be thanks to Master Guo. You must remember this!"


    After Guo Xian''s thoughts were seen through by Ban Chao, she quickly waved her hand and said, "What contribution? Master Sima, if you say it like that, I''m afraid you guys won''t accept it." I don''t want to accept your kindness. "


    Ban Chao smiled, walked in front of Guo Xun, and bowed deeply, "Brother Guo''s words are wrong, all of us know, you are a weak scholar, killing the enemy in battle is not your strong point, if you insist on using this as an argument, then isn''t it unfair? Although the king of Shanshan agreed to an alliance, but people change, who knows if he will go back on his word? So tomorrow you and I will go to court together... Master Guo was able to use it then. "


    Guo Shan frowned. "I''d like to hear more."


    Ban Chao laughed, "As long as Brother Guo tells us to bring His Royal Highness to Luoyang as a hostage, it will be a great merit!"


    Now that the meal had already been cooked, there was only a need to put the rice into the bowl. Since ancient times, the subordinate states had always wanted to send their sons to be hostages in the Master Kingdom. How could the King of Shan Shan Shan be an exception? Therefore, this matter was a piece of cake for Guo Yao. However, she could still make a note of it in her book of meritorious services. So why wouldn''t Guo Piao do it? He was not only a vile person, but also a mediocre person who liked to be fussy about other people''s affairs, but a mediocre person who easily lost his wits. When he heard that Ban Chao would give him such a good thing, he immediately became happy, patted his chest and said, "This is no problem, tomorrow I will make use of my sharp tongue and ask that king to obediently send the prince over."


    Everyone was now overjoyed. Not only did Guo Xun stop arguing, he even gave Ban Chao some advice and said, "If the Shansan King goes back on his word tonight while we''re drinking here, how are we going to deal with him?"


    Ban Chao laughed: "With Huyan Jie in our hands, I don''t think the Shansan King has the guts! Since you didn''t kill us just now, I don''t think you will either. "


    If the king really goes back on his word, it will be because we have bad luck. Heaven forbade us to accomplish such a great deed, and if we were to kill him, it would be for our country''s loyalty. In any case, now that things have come to this point, we can''t even leave. Master Guo, are you scared? "


    At this time, Guo Xun could only advance and retreat with the rest of the group. Although she was still apprehensive, her success was right in front of her, so even if she was afraid of death, how could she give up so easily? Furthermore, as a military officer of the Han Dynasty, she still had dignity. If Shanshan sends troops to kill us, then Master Ban will just give us a sword. Although I do not know much about martial arts, I would like to fight and kill the enemy to repay the King''s grace! "


    "Hahaha!" Ban Chao laughed loudly, "Good, it''s rare for a civil servant to have such courage. Brother Guo, to be honest, I was afraid that you were timid and evil, so I didn''t tell you my plan of action. Now it seems that I, Ban Chao, have misjudged you. It''s hard to tell when we will be able to meet again, but it''s hard to predict whether we will be able to negotiate an alliance with Brother Chen tomorrow. I intend to be sworn brothers with Brother Guo and Chen Mu tonight, and even if the King goes back on his word tomorrow, the three of us can travel together on the Road to River Styx.


    Chen Nu had already had this intention and immediately said, "I would have wished for more!"


    Guo Qian hesitated for a moment, but still smiled and said: "I will listen to what Sir Sima says."


    Ban Chao laughed out loud and said to the crowd, "Everyone, be a witness! Immediately set up the incense table, and we will be sworn brothers! "


    Banca knew that there was a grudge between Guo and Chen, and Guo despised Chen, so he probably said bad things about him when he returned to the military camp. That was why he proposed to become brothers with him, so that Guo would take into consideration the brotherhood even if he had to say the wrong thing in front of Dou Gu.


    After they became sworn brothers, the others all began to congratulate them. Naturally, they began to drink to their heart''s content.


    If this was in the past, she would not have cared about such a small injury, but Chen Mu had already lost his sherry son, so it would be impossible for him to recover soon. However, he had to work hard for a man who was originally unrelated to her, who had given her an empty promise and a treasured sword. Chen Mubai had been dead set on following him, and Yin Ping did not know what the man''s heart was thinking.


    "What is he thinking? He''s crazy, he''s too stupid. "

 C39

    As expected, according to Chen Mu, they told Yin Ping to watch them cultivate, and they all heard what Yin Ping said to herself. However, Chen Ying did not understand what her mother was mumbling about, and while drawing the bow, he asked, "Mother, who''s crazy, who''s stupid? "Why do you stand up for a while and then walk around as if you''re upset?"


    Yin Ping replied snappily, "Other than your father, who else can it be? Pull your bow! One less! Let''s see if your father will beat you up when he returns! I don''t know if I''ll be able to get back... "He''ll definitely come back."


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "Father is not stupid, nor is he crazy. If I had to say, Father has treated me as a bosom friend, but I didn''t know that he was used as a sword in his hand! "


    Yinping shouted, "Don''t speak nonsense. Have you forgotten that your son did not know his father? Even if your father is in the wrong, it''s not your place to say it. "


    Chen Yu pouted. "Then he''s still wrong." "Before, he even threatened to kill me. It was all thanks to my brother and I that he helped him. But now, not only is he not rewarded, he''s even punished."


    "Father only said that, could it be that Father really has the heart to kill you?" How can you hold a grudge? " Chen Ying said.


    Chen Yu disapproved. "I don''t hold a grudge against him. If I hate him, then I don''t have to take the risk to help him. It''s just that I''ve been punished for it, so I feel like I can''t accept it. "


    Tonight, he was no longer a sinner of the imperial court, and he had become a meritorious general. Although few people knew what had happened that year, after so many years, Chen Mubai had still not been able to overcome the pain in his heart. Now that he had become a big man once more, he was finally relieved. He had heard all of Chen Yu''s words and suddenly felt that the person he felt the most sorry for was his family. It was his incompetence that caused the Peacock Plaza to be razed to the ground and his wife and children to suffer alongside him. I hope to settle down from then on, the family and beauty, sharing the sky, the two sons who are the reincarnation of the sariras, is it really that important?


    "Yu''er, I just don''t want you two to take the risk. No matter what, you are someone with the surname Chen. When I said that I would kill you, it was just a moment of confusion. Do you really care? "


    Chen Yu was still mounted on her horse, but she did not reply.


    Chen Nuo sighed, "Everything is destined. You don''t need to ride your horse. Go back and sleep."


    Chen Yu''s expression was firm and unwavering, but her face was sullen. "I said we could ride on horses for eight hours, but I''ve always believed in what others say. I''m even willing to be a slave and work for others, so how can I go back on my word to my own son?"


    Knowing that Chen Yu was stubborn, Yin Ping consoled her, "Alright, you contradicted your father again. It was so easy to get you to go back to sleep. I didn''t punish you, and now that you''re courting death, I''ve always thought you were very smart. Why don''t you understand what''s going on now? "


    Chen Yu turned her face to the side. "I won''t go back. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t go back."


    Yin Ping could not persuade him, so she said to Chen Flawless, "Little Flawless, you go back first ¡­"


    Chen Shuang looked at Chen Yu and said, "If brother doesn''t want to go back, then neither will I. Confucius said: "Warriors feed feces to close friends."


    Chen Yu helplessly shook her head. "Feeding feces is fine for you, but it''s still not convenient to say. I don''t want you to accompany me, and I''m not your soulmate either."


    Chen Shuang laughed. "But you are my brother. I can''t watch you get punished without being moved."


    Chen Yu snorted coldly and ignored him. Chen Nu sighed and said, "This time, I took the risk to be an assassin, and it wasn''t just because of the two words'' close friends'', was it? Yu''er, there are many things you won''t understand. "


    However, Yin Ping said, "Brother Mu, I think what Yu''er said is reasonable. That class is only using you. If you were an incompetent person like Guo Yi, how could he be so good to you? He knows that you have been hunted down for so many years, and not long ago, there were also the Five Devils of the Desert who took your child away, but he still wants you to risk your life for it. In my opinion, everything he promised you, everything he gave you, was pushing you towards the gates of hell. The next time, I''m afraid that you won''t be so lucky, why don''t we leave immediately, even if Ban Chao has shown you kindness, you will have already paid him back, not to mention he might not be your close friend, even if he is, you still have to be worthy of him, why are you coveting his wealth? As long as we are together, I don''t think it was hard. "


    Chen Mu shook his head slowly. "Pingmei, it''s not that I want to be rich, it''s just that I don''t want to be like before ¡­" Rather than live like a zombie, he might as well die with his life on the line. Now I understand that to us ordinary people, immortality may mean bearing more pain in the world, and it is not necessarily a good thing. If I continue to live in seclusion in this desert, what''s the point of my life? Shouldn''t people have a goal in life? I don''t have a sariras anymore, I''m no longer an undying being. I just eat with my mouth open and sleep with my eyes closed, muddleheaded my whole life. It''s indeed very easy, but like that, I''m no different from a beast! "


    "So ¡­" You decided to stay and build your career... Ignoring the lives of his wife and children? "


    Chen Mu was a man of great ability, and he was not someone that could be easily missed. He thought for a while, then said, "Chunyu Yan and the rest only want my life, if he comes, I will fight him to the death. Even if he dies, he will take care of me, my mother and my son, and all of us will not be implicated."


    Yin Ping gave a long sigh, "It''s easy to say. Pure Yu Yan is extremely brutal, how can he let us off? "Brother Mi, no matter what you decide, as your wife, I will follow you. If you die, I will not live either. I only hope that we can grow up safely."


    Whether it was a blessing or a curse was still uncertain, but Yin Ping held on to her husband and sobbed silently, as if she already had a premonition about what would happen in the future. Chen Mu comforted her for a while before waving his hand. "What are you crying for? Your days will only get better and better. You should worry about your two children and never let them leave the house. I don''t believe that a thousand light cavalry men won''t stop Chunyu from leaving!


    "But he has the Tiger Tally in his hands ¡­"


    Chen Nu laughed, "So what? In the future, even if I represent the Western Regions, he would want to kill me. How could he call upon my troops? Furthermore, he has not been heard from for the past ten years, and Ban Chao has never mentioned this person.


    Yin Ping still looked worried as she said, "Weren''t the Five Devils of the Great Desert among your ten brothers back then? If they aren''t dead, then why must Chunyu Yan die? "


    "Even if he didn''t die, the Tiger Tally from ten years ago might not have worked. Where is the fear coming from? "

 C40

    Even so, Chen Mu had a faint feeling that the curse of Mokoga was too vicious to let the sinners die so easily. Otherwise, how could the Five Devils of the Desert survive for ten years in this world?


    Maybe Mokoga wanted them to live a life worse than death, but they just couldn''t die. If that was the case, then perhaps the Five Devils of the desert would also have an immortal body. Their wish to live forever had been fulfilled, but no one would want to live forever.


    At the thought of this, Chen Mu felt as if he had fallen into an icy river. He could not help but shiver slightly. Why did he give her so much hope? Even after death, could he still control the fate of everyone in the world? Was there really such a thing as a curse in this world? "Chen Muyi could not be sure.


    Chen couldn''t help but look at the two children. They looked the same, innocent and cute, but they didn''t look like him, and now, if you looked closely, you could see that they looked very much like the Mokoga Ye of ten years ago, when he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a face as white as jade and eyes as clear as the stars.


    Although she had lived in the Peacock Plaza for a hundred years, she had never seen another man who had given birth to a child so similar to that person. The only explanation could only be attributed to the previous marriage between her mother and Mokacha Leaf. When Chen Mu first met Yin Ping''s father, he had even thought that the owner was only forty to fifty years old. But in reality, the owner was Yin Ping''s grandfather, who was at least a hundred and fifty years old. What was their secret to immortality? Isn''t it the holy sariras? Or maybe he didn''t need the sariras to live forever.


    But every time Chen Xie asked Yinping about it, even she herself could not explain it clearly. In fact, the two children were more like mothers. It was just that the knot in Chen Mubai''s heart could not be resolved. After being together with his sons for so long, he naturally felt that they were not like him.


    At this moment, he vaguely felt that the Asura might have lied in the past. His goal might have been to use the Han people to get rid of the Mokacha so that he could be the head of the Heavenly Dao.


    The thought of the festival made Chen Muyi''s fear grow, and as he drank, it was as if the faces of the two children had really turned into the faces of Mokoga. Their faces were covered in blood and they were staring at him ferociously.


    Ah!" Chen Mubai couldn''t help but cry out, startling the three of them.


    Chen Shuang shouted, "Daddy is going hysterical!"


    Chen Muyi came back to his senses and rubbed his eyes. His two sons had returned to their original appearance.


    Yin Ping asked with concern, "Brother Mu, what happened to you?"


    Chen Mubai felt a splitting headache and said, "Maybe he drank too much. "Pingmei, help me in."


    Yin Ping gently supported Chen Mu and turned around to Chen Yu and said, "Yu''er, it''s about time. We won''t punish you now. Go back to your room."


    However, Chen Yu turned her head away. "I''m the one who wants to cultivate. I''m not going back."


    Chen Shuang also said, "I''m not going back either."


    "Whatever you want, I''ll tire the two of you to death. Don''t run around and get caught. If you want to cultivate, obediently stay in the backyard and don''t go anywhere else." In any case, they had grown up in the desert since childhood, and were used to the wild, so they could take care of themselves. They could only play in the yard, and it wouldn''t be too late for them to teach her and her husband a lesson, even if they served him well for a while longer.


    The couple entered the inner room. Yin Ping laid a blanket on her husband''s bed and told him to lie down. She said softly, "You''ve suffered such heavy injuries today. You even went to drink with him. Don''t even think about your body." He turned around to look at the child again, but Chen Mu smiled and took hold of her hand with the help of the wine. "Sister Pingfan, don''t go ¡­" I ask you, have you ever regretted marrying me? "


    Silver Pingfan''s face turned slightly red and she shyly lowered her head, "What are you saying? You and I are husband and wife, love each other, what do I have to regret? "


    Chen Nu sighed, "If it wasn''t for me, perhaps you would still be living an ordinary life in the Peacock Plaza."


    When Yin Ping heard this, her nose turned sour. After a moment of silence, she said, "Without you, how would I know what love is? There will be no yoga and flaw, perhaps everything is fated by heaven, otherwise why would I let you meet me? I''ve been cultivating in the Peacock Plaza for a hundred years, and you''ve touched my heart. If this isn''t fate, then what is? Even after so much suffering, I still think it was right to marry you. At least we''ve had so many good days together. Before I met you, I even thought that I had lived that long in vain. Therefore, I don''t want to blame anyone, nor would I blame you for that matter. And also that devil Chunyu Yan. "


    Chen Mu was touched. He held Silver Pingping in his arms and said softly, "Sister Pingxiu, I''ve decided that as long as there''s news of Chunyu Yan, I''ll do everything in my power to avenge you."


    However, Yin Ping struggled free, shook her head, and said, "I don''t want your revenge. I only want my family to be safe. Brother Mu, you must promise me that you won''t find Chunyu Yan. "


    "If he were still alive, I wouldn''t even need to look for him. "Sister Pingyi ¡­" Chen Mubai was about to say something, but he stopped himself.


    Yin Ping asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I was thinking about why people from Peacock Plaza can live forever. I didn''t know why you said before, so I thought ¡­ "Forget it, since you don''t want to answer, there''s no need for me to ask any further."


    Yin Ping said, "I''m not hiding anything from you. I don''t know the reason why, but it might not be good for me to live forever."


    Chen Nu sighed. "That''s right. Think about it, in ten years, you''ll still be as beautiful as a flower. I''m afraid that I''ll be old and ugly, and also very boring."


    "Ya!" At this moment, Yin Ping suddenly cried out, "Only now do I understand why my father agreed to betroth me to you ¡­"


    "Why?" Chen Mu frowned.


    Yin Ping smiled sweetly with a face full of shyness. "Because you had the sariras as your core and were also immortal. I didn''t need to marry you ¡­" You don''t have to be a widow. "


    Chen Mu''s expression suddenly turned dark. "Unfortunately, I''m no longer an immortal."


    Hearing his words, Yin Ping could not help but feel sad in her heart. "Then I will also always guard you. If one day you get old, I will also be by your side." "Even if one day you leave me, I ¡­"


    Chen Mubai listened to her earnestly. He pressed a finger to her lips and said gently, "No. Mortals are destined to die, but you don''t. How could I bear to be in the spring and watch you waste hundreds of years for someone who will never come back? That would be too lonely for you. "I don''t want you to be a widow for me. If I really die one day, I also hope that you can find someone who is truly good to you."


    Yin Ping''s eyes reddened. "I can''t think of anyone who would treat me better than you. Moreover, if you die, I will definitely be very sad. If I find another mortal to remarry, won''t I be sad a lot in the future?" "I don''t want you to die. I''ve always been scared."

 C41

    Chen Mu caressed her hair for a while before he said, "But where in this world is the second monk, the sariras? The Peacock Plaza no longer exists. Other than you, there might not be any more immortals. Maybe there''s one between Yu''er and Yin''er. After all, they have your blood in their bodies. "


    "Then we''ll have to wait until the time comes to prove it. No one knows now." Yin Ping mumbled.


    As soon as they arrived at the backyard, they were immediately stunned. The two little guys had already run off to who knows where, and without even hearing her reply, she wanted to wake her husband up, but felt that she could not bear it any longer, so she followed the footsteps in the snow and called out to them, while looking for them.


    Although Chen Shuang''s talent was limited, he was still very mischievous. While his mother was here, he could still pull the bow well. Once his mother left, he would no longer be himself.


    Seeing Chen Yu unable to move while she was still at the horse, he felt that it was quite interesting. He secretly placed a stone on the bowstring and shot it towards Chen Yu''s buttocks.


    Chen Yu was originally riding her horse while breathing and meditating, closing her eyes and completely unaware, this time she was in so much pain that even her horse steps became unsteady, "Aiyo!" She jumped up so high that Chen Shuang pointed at her and laughed out loud, "I''ve got five thousand bows, and it''s almost done. You''re still in eight hours, now you''ve moved, you''ve lost to me."


    Chen Yu was secretly angered and scolded: "Which one wants to compete with you? If you have the ability, you should learn from me and become a horse. In less than an hour, you won''t be able to stand anymore. "


    "So boring... I won''t do it. You can do it yourself. " Chen Ying curled his small mouth and leisurely sat on the side.


    Seeing that, Chen Yu said, "Have you finished counting your bows? "Lazy again!"


    "Mom isn''t here. Good brother, dad will ask around tomorrow. Just tell them that I am enough and they won''t know." To Chen Shuang, being lazy is a common occurrence. He chuckled, disagreeing with it.


    Chen Yu angrily said, "You can''t even cultivate or study. You''re good at being lazy."


    "You''ve slacked off too." Chen Shuang was not convinced, and said casually, "Father said that for the next eight hours, at least you haven''t cultivated yet."


    "You still dare to talk back? Let''s see if I will beat you up!" Chen Yu rushed forward, wanting to hit her little brother.


    "I didn''t say anything back. I was just speaking the truth. To speak the truth, I have to be beaten up." Chen Yin fled for his life.


    Chen Yu scolded, "Just tell the truth, you should be hit."


    Chen Yu''s kung fu was naturally worse than Chen Yu''s. However, Chen Yu had been stalking her horse for too long, and her legs were a little weak. She was unable to catch up to him in such a short period of time, so they chased her out of the yard.


    Outside the courtyard, Chen Shuang''s strength was insufficient, but Chen Yu knew some methods to nourish her Qi, and gradually caught up, using her feet as a stumbling block, she directly knocked her little brother down into the snow, and with a pull, Chen Yin also pulled him down, the two of them laughing and laughing together. Parents in the house musing over the fate, is sad, but the two children do not seem to know what sadness, at least Chen Shuang.


    The moon was so beautiful that it made people unable to stop thinking about it. Chen Shuang was still giggling, and Chen Yu''s mood seemed to have improved a little.


    He wasn''t really going to cultivate. It was just that he was angry at his father and didn''t want to go back to sleep. After lying down for a while, he said, "It''s all because of you. Mother knows that we''ve run out and will definitely be angry again. "It doesn''t matter to you anymore. I was the one who was punished after getting injured a little earlier."


    Chen Shuang leaned on his arm, looking at the starry sky and said, "Who told you not to go back? Actually, I was already sleepy. If it wasn''t for you, I would have already been sleeping soundly in my bed. "So warm ¡­"


    A cloud was coming in from the west and the wind was blowing again in the middle of the night. This was nothing out of the ordinary in the desert.


    "Sigh, you sure are loyal. Do you think I like zebras?" Chen Yu sighed and said.


    "Then why don''t you go back to bed?"


    Chen Yu turned around and glanced at him, "I just don''t want to go back. Dad doesn''t like me at all. Previously, he angrily said that he would kill me, but we helped him and even got punished." I had made up my mind. I would stand in the snow and let them watch us suffer and see if they felt any heartache. If you love me dearly, then you will naturally come to coax me. I still need father to admit his fault in front of everyone, if you do not love me, then you might as well tell me to truly freeze to death. "


    No matter how clever Chen Yu was, he was still a child after all. These words were clearly spoken by the child, but his personality was stubborn and not something an ordinary child could compare with.


    When Chen Yin heard this, he was displeased, "How can parents not care about their children? Didn''t father not do anything to you? "


    Chen Yu sneered. "It''s you they''re in pain over. I''m a monster." His father''s previous words had already been deeply engraved in Chen Yu''s heart, he thought that his parents had a preference towards Chen Shuang, because he was the reincarnation of the sariras, and was not even his parents flesh and blood. Such a thought, many people might have had it when they were young, but Chen Yu had forgotten, he was exactly the same as his brother, how could he not be his biological son?


    However, because of the matter regarding the sariras, Chen Yu became even more suspicious.


    Since young, dad and mom have only doted on you. Even if you were lazy, didn''t study, and didn''t cultivate, they still wouldn''t punish you. Sometimes, even though I have already memorized the entire book, they still want me to learn it.


    Chen Ying pursed his lips and said, "But you''re not bad either, at least you know everything. The Son of Heaven, the Son of Heaven ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled wryly, "Those are all bullshit words. It''s'' learning from the best ''tomorrow, but we have to stay in the desert for the rest of our lives. What''s the use of that?" Zizi, Zizi, who else can I show it to besides you? Actually, what Confucius, Mencius, they are all ''grandson turtles''! I don''t believe a word of the Confucianism. I also don''t understand why dad and mom treat us two so differently so that you can play with dad while I can only read and practice my sword. It''s cold, and you have a collar, but I don''t have anything. "


    Chen Ying hurriedly explained, "That''s because the last time my dad and I were hunting, we only caught a red fox and made a fur coat for my mom. The remaining material was only enough to make a collar."


    Chen Yu said quietly, "Then why should I give it to you, but not me? That night, a strong wind blew your neck away and we were unable to find you again the next day. Do you know that I actually had a strange feeling in my heart? "


    Chen Ying was at a loss, "Do you feel sorry for me?"


    Chen Yu sneered, but did not reply. It turned out that the strange feeling was a kind of inexplicable joy: at last, like me, he didn''t have that collar around his neck.


    However, Chen Yu would never say it out loud. He even wanted to think about why he had this little brother. If it wasn''t for him, his parents would be very good to him.


    Chen Shuang was young and ignorant, pure and kind. He never had any wariness towards his twin brother, and never would he have thought that from the moment he could remember, Chen Yu had always been jealous and resentful towards him. At that time, Yin Ping would accompany him every day, coaxing him, but the smart me would often let him go, and my parents would rarely worry about me. On the contrary, the more stupid Chen Ying was, the more incompetent he would be, the better his parents would treat him.


    As the two brothers grew older, the jealousy and hatred in Chen Shuang''s heart intensified, but unfortunately, Chen Yu was always so close to her, and also loyal to her, so Chen Yu had to constantly remind herself that he was my own brother, and that I should not hate him, but rather take care of him, and treat him well. Only by doing so could he suppress the jealousy that he should not have.


    On this very day, Chen Yu naturally understood why: I am the reincarnation of the sariras. In my father''s eyes, I am a monster. I shouldn''t have appeared in this world.


    His father didn''t mind the loss of his beloved Nine Revolutions Gourd, and Chen Yu kept it in her heart as well.


    However, in the end, he still decided to risk it all to help his father get rid of Huyan Jie. Who would have thought that his stupid brother would have done such a great deed for him? He had saved his father regardless of life or death. Not only did his father not know about it, but he did not show any gratitude and instead reprimanded his father. From that moment on, Chen Yu actually felt disheartened and no longer had anything to live for.

 C42

    Did he really have nothing left to live for?


    Chen Yu let out a soft sigh and stared blankly at the cold moon in the sky. The moonlight was so beautiful that even a child would be enchanted by it. It was like Oman''s smiling face. Chen Yu felt her heart ache, but she couldn''t tell what that feeling was. She was an exceptional princess, and I was just a monster ¡­ Not worthy at all. And she was so young that she was betrothed to Prince Shansan...


    Chen Yu suddenly decided to run away from home and never come back. But the thought that he would never see Oman again made him sad. It was something that could not be explained or explained. After all, Chen Yu was still young and did not know what it meant to be in love.


    Seeing him in a daze, Chen Shuang could not help but say, "Brother, if you don''t have a scarf next time, I don''t want it either."


    Only then did Chen Yu come back to her senses. "Fool, I can''t afford to freeze you to death. You won''t have to accompany me in the future."


    "Why?" Chen Shuang asked.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to explain. She held onto Chen Shuang''s shoulder and changed the topic. "Little brother, let me ask you, do you think Oman is beautiful?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shuang''s face suddenly turned red, and he was suddenly speechless. After a long while, he finally said, "Why are you asking me this ¡­. I... "I ¡­"


    "You like Oman?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Chen Shuang''s facial features began to shift as he shook his shoulders awkwardly, as if he couldn''t recite the < Three Character Classic >. Sometimes he scratched his head, sometimes he scratched his cheeks, but he could not utter a single word.


    Chen Yu slapped him on the head. "You''re overthinking it. He and that Abti are a pair. The princess and prince are already engaged." Who are you? "


    "I... I think she likes me too, hehe. " Chen Ying covered his face and said, "When I was caught by those five freaks, she was very nervous. I thought: When I grow up, I''ll marry her, just like Mom and Dad, regardless of who she betrothed to. "


    Chen Yu coldly snorted. "But she got married." Son Day: A woman does not serve her second husband. So she can''t marry you. "


    Chen Ying said, "But she likes me, and I also like her. Why not?"


    Chen Yu didn''t want to show her fondness for Oman, but she also didn''t want Oman to like Chen Shuang, so she said, "Because it''s the day after tomorrow."


    "Which day? I don''t care. You''ve already told me about the Confucianism. You don''t believe a word of it. I don''t believe it either. As long as she likes me and I like her, I should marry her, unless ¡­ "Unless ¡­"


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless she doesn''t like me and likes that Abu." As he said this, Chen Shuang''s expression was gloomy, seemingly a little disappointed.


    Chen Yu laughed. "His name is Booty. I can tell you a good way to make Oman not like Abti. "


    Chen Shuang''s eyes lit up, "You have a lot of ideas, tell me about them."


    Chen Yu whispered into his ear, "Castrate him!"


    Chen Shuang was shocked, he shook his head and said, "That''s too cruel, I can''t do it."


    "Then you wait to see your beloved Oman taken away. There is no other way than to kill Abdi or castrate him. " Chen Yu had a weird smile on her face. "If you dare to do it, you''d better go to the palace of the King of Shanshan and sneak in." Big brother will accompany you! "


    Chen Ying still shook his head. Chen Yu said, "You don''t dare?"


    Chen Ying replied, "It''s not that I don''t dare to, I even dare to disobey the emissary of the Han Dynasty. I just think..." Abti was my friend, playing together in the daytime. Why would I do that to him? He didn''t do anything bad, and even if I did like Oman, I shouldn''t. I thought: If Oman likes me, he''ll marry me, but I can''t do that because I like Oman. "


    A fierce light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that his younger brother, who had never read a book, would be able to distinguish between good and evil.


    At that time, the traffic was not very good, and it was originally very difficult to get a book of Han nationality from the Western Regions. However, Chen Mubai did not hesitate to use a large number of rare animals to trade with a merchant, in order to teach his two sons to be well-informed since childhood, to know what was right and what was wrong. But how could he possibly think that Chen Yin, who did not like to read books, would be able to distinguish between right and wrong while Chen Yu, who read a group of books, was actually crafty and malicious.


    Before this, Chen Yu had only wanted to leave, anyway, she was a star that no one loved, a bane who would freeze to death, starve to death in the desert, eat by some wild beast, or be captured by the Five Ghosts of the desert. But when she heard Chen Shuang say: Oman might like him. He felt extremely disgusted, and in that instant, he actually had the urge to kill. He did not want to kill his own brother, so he instigated him to go to the palace to find Abdi, how could he enter the palace so easily, he had to be heavily guarded, Chen Yu knew this, but Chen Shuang might not know it, if he barged into the palace at night, even if he didn''t die, he would be captured alive, which seemed to be the only way to dispel the hatred in his heart, but unexpectedly, Chen Shuang suddenly seemed to be enlightened, saying nothing would be duped.


    Chen Yu was seven years old and had already planned out many things. Moreover, she was meticulous and meticulous enough to harm others without leaving a trace. Even if such a prodigy wasn''t the reincarnation of a sariras, he was still an unprecedented wonder. It was a pity that he did not put this thought into the right path, so the greater his ability, the greater the trouble.


    When his plan failed, he made another mistake. He rolled his eyes and laughed, "Forget it, forget it. You are so stupid that even if you go to the palace, you won''t be able to find Abdi. "How about this, since you''ve already come out, today you''ve done a great deed, big brother I haven''t done it yet, why don''t we go find that Huyan Jie and lend me the bow and arrow, I''ll blind his other eye."


    Chen Shuang frowned, "Why do you always have to do that kind of thing? He has already been captured, why must we harm him again? "


    Chen Yu feigned anger and said, "I permit you to shoot him, but am I not allowed to? Besides, he''s not a good person and he''s not your friend. Don''t forget, he stabbed your father with the flagpole and even pierced his shoulder. If you shift your body a little, you and I won''t have a father anymore. "Just consider it as taking it as a blow for daddy so he won''t think I''m inferior to you ¡­"


    Chen Shuang always felt that this was not right, as to where it was wrong, he could not understand, even though Chen Yu said a lot, he still shook his head, "It''s too late, it''s fine to come out for a while. If Mother knew that we were sneaking away again, she would definitely hit someone. Let''s go back to sleep. "


    Chen Yu suddenly stood up and grabbed Chen Shuang''s bow, "Okay, if you don''t want to go then I will. That Huyan Jie is so powerful, at most she''ll catch me and kill me, since I''m still a monster, even you won''t be able to look down on me! "


    With that, he ignored Chen Shuang and turned to leave. Chen Yin hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry, since it''s so dangerous, I''ll accompany you there. Who asked you to be my brother?"


    Chen Yu Li ignored him and ran towards the direction of the inn. Hearing Chen Ying chasing after her, she secretly rejoiced in her heart: You came here on your own accord, so you can only blame yourself for being too stupid, not being such a heartless brother!

 C43

    The bright moon hung high in the sky, and the night was quiet. The only sound that could be heard was that of the wind blowing from the desert, and Huyan Jiajie was locked in the horse shed behind the inn. By this time, it was already late at night. The Chinese people were already drunk at the celebratory feast. There was no one guarding this place.


    Huyan Jijie was handcuffed and shackled to his limbs and kept in a wooden cage on a cart. Now, even if he had great ability, he wouldn''t be able to come out. To his surprise, Ban Chao did not send anyone to watch him. However, when Huyan Jie thought about it again, everything seemed to make sense. At this time, all of the Huns would certainly die, and the King would most likely have already agreed to ally with the big guy, so his own life was no longer important. This side has already offended the Huns, so the only way out for Shanshan will have to rely on the big man, so Ban Chao has nothing to fear, the nation is in danger of destruction, and cannot be controlled by personal grudges, even if I, Huyan Jie, were to go out now and kill all the Chinese people, it would be useless. Ban Chao also knew that he would not do that, because if he did that, the good man would be isolated, and the king would not be able to offend the Huns and go back to the big man. That Ban Chao was a man of his word. Previously, he really did underestimate him. The big man had such a good subject, and I, Huyan Jie, am indeed no match for him. I lost this time with complete conviction.


    In that case, I can only wait until the next day, when the king appears and pleads with the Han to let me out.


    When he thought about how from now on, his homeland would become the big man''s subordinate, Hu Yanjie could not help but feel sad. He curled up in the wooden cage, looking up at the bright moon above his head, seeing the clouds quickly flying across the sky, covering the moonlight as if there was a sandstorm approaching, he could not help but sigh. The temperature of the desert night was even lower than the daytime. The exhaled air turned into a white mist, instantly forming a layer of frost on the metal chains. At the same time, it also clouded Huyan Jie''s eyes.


    Within the fog, two small figures, one in front and one behind, were running over. Huyan Jie looked carefully, it was the two Chen family dolls. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart: "Could it be that these two brats have come here late at night to seek death?"


    When he looked again, the child in front of him held a small bow in his hand, and his heart was immediately enraged. One of his eyes was blinded by these two brats, Ban Chao is the official of the big brute, since he has already allied himself with my master, I cannot afford to offend him. But you can''t blame your two sons of Chen Min for coming here to die.


    With a gloomy face, Huyan Jie walked straight to the front of the prison cart. Not even three feet away from him, Chen Yu raised her bow and said, "Huyan Jie, I know you have a lot of strength, but no matter how big you are, you won''t be able to get out of this cage. I''ll explain it to you clearly. Today, when you stabbed my father, I''ll come here to avenge him and blind your other eye! "


    Huyan Jie was enraged that even a little beast dared to insult the former general of Shanshan Country. He snorted and said: "Little bastard, how dare you! I can''t kill Ban Chao, so I can''t kill you? "


    Chen Yu shouted, "If I''m scared to death, I won''t come!" With that, she shot an arrow at him, but how could Huyan Jie let him hit her? Although she was very close, but her reaction was very fast, she tilted her head slightly and caught the arrow with her mouth, then with another shake of her head, the arrow flew back towards Chen Yu.


    He had only used his mouth to fire an arrow, and although Chen Yu could have easily dodged it, he did not avoid it. Instead, with a "puchi" sound, the arrow pierced the flesh, and half an inch deep, causing Chen Yu to cry out as she fell to the ground.


    Huyan Jie laughed, "You little b * stard, you overestimate yourself! Get out of here! Don''t think that I really don''t dare to kill you! " Chen Yu was terrified, she placed her hands on the ground and backed off two steps. Luckily, Huyan Jie''s hands and feet were hanging by the chain, otherwise, he would have been able to reach out and grab Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Ying caught up to her and dragged her away, "Brother, it''s okay, right?"


    Chen Yu coldly snorted. "It''s none of your business!"


    Chen Shuang''s face was full of grievance, "In the end, how did I offend you?"


    Chen Yu said, "If you don''t help me, I might have been killed by him. This is why you have let me down, I am also avenging my father. Your archery skills are so high, yet you are helplessly watching me die, and yet you speak of your brotherly feelings? "


    Chen Ying was not good with words, how could he say more than him, so he could only say: "How could I? Isn''t this coming?"


    Chen Yu pushed the small bow into his hand. "If you help me blind him, I''ll make up with you." Seeing that Chen Shuang was hesitating, he said, "It''s fine if you don''t help me, but is it really that difficult to kill a bad guy?"


    Chen Mubai frowned, "But..." But I didn''t know he was a good man or a bad man. "


    Chen Yu said, "If I say you''re a bad person, then you''re a bad person. You don''t want to help Father, you don''t want to help me? Otherwise, you won''t believe me. "


    Chen Shuang then stood up, slowly raising his bow and aiming it at Huyan Jie. Huyan Jie looked on coldly, without fear, and cursed: "You little bastard! "Come on!" He thought to himself, "When your arrow arrives, I''ll catch it with my hand and kill you with it. Even if Ben Chao asks for it tomorrow, it will be you who get the hit first. I just happen to get my revenge."


    Chen Shuang was about to shoot when Chen Yu stopped him, "Wait."


    "Don''t you need to blind him?" Chen Shuang was overjoyed, and asked.


    Chen Yu ignored him and smiled strangely at Huyan Jie, "General, it was my brother who shot you blind earlier. You must want revenge, right?"


    Hu Yan Jie frowned, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Yu laughed again. "If you want to, just say so. If you have the ability, come out and kill us."


    Huyan Jie turned around and looked at the iron chains on her hands and feet, and cursed, "You dog of a beast, if you want to shoot it, shoot it. Aren''t you afraid of the wind cutting your tongue?"


    Seeing that he could not get out, Chen Yu put her hand on Chen Shuang''s shoulder and said: "General, don''t say that I won''t help you. Your enemy is him!" Before he finished his sentence, his left hand grabbed back the bow and arrow in Chen Shuang''s hand, while his right hand struck out with a palm, pushing Chen Shuang towards Huyan Jie.


    Chen Shuang was caught off guard, he bumped into the wooden cage, Huyan Jie would not let go of this opportunity, she grabbed Chen Shuang''s hair with one arm, with a flip of her wrist she turned him over, her left arm tightly locking Chen Shuang''s neck. Chen Shuang looked at his big brother with a face full of fear, an indistinct voice came from his throat, "Big brother, big brother, save me ¡­ ¡­"


    Chen Yu slowly shook her head. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Little brother, just treat it as me apologizing to you."


    Chen Ying did not understand why his brother would want to harm him. His expression had already changed from one of fear to doubt, followed by grief.


    Looking at her brother''s face, which turned from red to purple, and thinking about the two brothers who had been together for days and nights, Chen Yu had wanted to rush forward to fight with Huyan Jie, but he held it back in the end and said while crying, "Who said I''m a demon, I''m destined to hurt people." It was your Chen family that let me down first. Because I am the reincarnation of Mokka Ye, and have come to seek revenge on your Chen family in this life. This is my life, and this is also your life. "


    At this moment, a voice called out from afar, "Little Shuang, Yu''er, where are you?"


    Chen Yu stubbornly wiped her tears with her sleeve and resolutely said, "Even if Mother came to find us, she would still first call you by your name. As expected, I''m not a flesh and blood person. I''m that sariras."

 C44

    Before he could finish that sentence, Chen Shuang had already closed his eyes.


    Huyan Jie looked at Chen Yu with her mouth wide opened in shock. All of this was too unbelievable, how could Huyan Jie guess the reason?


    Chen Yu no longer looked at the wooden cage. Only he knew whether it was due to guilt, sadness, or anger.


    Without a word, he walked into the stable. His father''s two Crimson Lightning Divine Horses had also been tied up here because they wanted to pull the heavy transport for the big man''s messenger. He stretched out his small hand and caressed the neck of a horse as he muttered, "Horse, you should go with your younger brother. Carry him up to the sky earlier."


    After saying that, he suddenly took out a short curved blade, and at a very fast speed, he aimed it at the horse''s neck and stabbed it three times. After that, he suddenly pulled out a short curved blade, and at a very fast speed, he aimed at the horse''s neck and stabbed it three times.


    What kind of child would be so vicious? So what if he wasn''t a monster?


    Even though Huyan Jie had been through hundreds of battles and had killed countless people on the battlefield, she still felt that the situation was extremely strange. She widened her one eye and looked at Chen Yu''s actions in astonishment. Holding Chen Shuang''s arm, he could not help but loosen up a little.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had killed one horse and untied the other, she jumped on top of the horse and said to him, "Huyan Jie, you should be satisfied now. I can leave now. "It''s not that I can''t kill you today, it''s just that time is not allowed. If I don''t die when I go now, I will definitely find you one day to avenge my brother!"


    Huyan Jie asked in confusion, "Little brat, where are you going?"


    At this moment, Yin Ping''s voice came closer. Chen Yu did not stay any longer and, in response to Huyan Jie''s words, urged her horse forward.


    Huyan Jie looked at Chen Yu''s back as she left, and was actually quite frightened by him, and muttered: "He can ride a horse, ah! Fuck, you little bastard, isn''t your little brother the one who got hurt by you? What right do you have to take revenge on me? "


    Not long after, Yin Ping rushed over in a fluster, the moment she saw that Huyan Jie was still holding onto Chen Yin, she immediately rushed over like a mad demon, running in the middle of the run, afraid to cry out that Huyan Jie was suddenly in trouble, it was not good for Chen Ying, so she did not dare to go forward, and pointed at Huyan Jie from afar and said: "You ¡­ Let him go. "


    Huyan Jie looked at Yin Ping coldly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m her mother, hurry up and let him go, don''t hurt him." Yin Ping was so nervous that she was at a loss for words. Moonlight shone down on her back, and it was plated with a faint silver light. Seeing that Chen Shuang''s eyes were closed, not knowing if she was dead or alive, she became so anxious that her face flushed red, adding a touch of gorgeous beauty.


    Only now did Hu Yanjie realize that this woman was a devastatingly beautiful woman. In his eyes, the anxious look under the moon made her seem incredibly beautiful.


    "Why should I let him go? He shot me blind with one eye. "I came here tonight to blind my other eye. If I don''t kill him, it would already be considered a blessing." Hu Yan Jie said lightly.


    Yin Ping''s heart relaxed a little. "He ¡­" Is he not dead? "


    Hu Yanjie''s gaze moved back and forth from Yin Ping''s body, "Twin brother, if you want to use me to kill your brother, how could I be so easily used by him? "I don''t know whether he''s dead or not, I only know that he''s actually so fierce when he''s your good son. As his mother, you are probably a beautiful snake as well, right?"


    "I don''t want to get into a conversation with you." Yin Ping looked around and, seeing that the Crimson Lightning Divine Horse was running for its life, she hurriedly asked, "Yu''er, where''s Yu''er?"


    "He put his brother in my hands, killed one horse, and rode the other and ran away," said Huyan Jie.


    In the stable, other than some ordinary stupid horses that were pulling goods, there was only the Godly Scarlet Shelled Horse. Chen Yu had killed one of them because she did not want anyone to catch up to him. How could Yin Ping be at ease? However, Chen Shuang was being controlled by Huyan Jie, and she couldn''t chase after Chen Yu either. She couldn''t stay either, so she could only say, "Hurry and let my child go!"


    When Huyan Jie saw that Yinping was pretty and Chen Min''s wife, she wanted to see him crying. She hesitated and said, "Madam, it''s not difficult for me to let him go, but who will return the favor?"


    "I''ll pay you back, I''ll pay you back!" Before leaving, Yin Ping hardened her heart and said, "As long as you let him go, I can give you a pair of eyes."


    "Really?" Hu Yan Jie asked.


    Yin Ping extended two fingers, gritted her teeth and said, "I hope you will keep your promise!" He didn''t hesitate at all. Just as he was about to insert his hands into his eyes, Huyan Jie suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    Yin Ping was stunned. "What else do you want?"


    "Isn''t it a pity to lose such beautiful eyes?"


    What Huyan Jie said was tantamount to teasing her in front of her face. She was also a martial artist, so how could she lower her head so easily when her personality was strong? She already knew from her husband that this person must be Huyan Jie. He thought to himself, "This guy is so daring. I am about to die, and he still has the mood to speak those words." Wait till I save you, and I won''t beat you to a pulp.


    Huyan Jie laughed, "Why do you believe me, if this child is already dead?"


    Yin Ping''s face was as cold as frost. She coldly said, "If Little Shuang''er dies, I will kill you!" When she thought that the little girl might have died, no matter how strong her mother was, she could not help but cry. Tears streaked across her face, but her eyes were still as resolute as a thorny rose soaked in dew, tender and beautiful.


    Huyan Jie nodded, "What use is your eyes to me? I''d rather watch it day and night. Your son, I''ll give it back to you! "


    He gave a strange smile, lightly supporting Chen Shuang with his jade pillow, then pushed him over. Yin Ping picked up her son with both hands, seeing the bruises on Chen Shuang''s neck, she extended her hand to check if he was still alive.


    She cried out in alarm, "Flawless, Flawless!" After two sounds, she pointed at Hu Yanjie and said, "You, you ¡­"


    Huyan Jie said, "I was the one who killed him, but he was his elder brother who killed him. That little boy is really ruthless, as a mother, don''t you have any responsibilities? He just left. Do you want to avenge your son, or go find another son? "


    Yin Ping hesitated for a moment. No matter what Chen Yu did, she was still her flesh and blood. That Hu Yanjie''s words might not be credible, so she had to find Chen Yu for an explanation.


    She was worried about Chen Yu''s safety, so she didn''t want to waste time talking to Huyan Jie. It was useless to kill him now, as Yinping wiped away her tears and pulled a horse in the stable, but those tears were like pearls with broken strings, unable to be wiped clean no matter what.


    At this time, Huyan Jie said, "Your other son is riding a BMW, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up to him."


    "If you want revenge, come find me at any time. I''ll wait for another look in your eyes, hahaha!"

 C45

    Yin Ping was annoyed, but she didn''t have the time to pay attention to Huyan Jie''s nonsense. Even though she knew her chances of catching up to Chen Yu were slim, she still rode her horse straight to the east side of the city.


    Shansan was a country that had to go through trade in the Western Regions, and for the past two years there had been no war, so for the convenience of travel, the city gates had not been closed at night. Yin Ping urged her horse out of the city, chasing for over a hundred li to the east in one breath.


    The weather in the Western Regions also changed as soon as they left the city. A sandstorm arose from the west, filling the entire sky. Yin Ping''s horse was slow to begin with. In less than a moment, it was engulfed by the sandstorm, causing her to be unable to open her eyes due to the strong wind.


    She couldn''t help but worry that Yu''er would encounter this sandstorm too. He was so young, so how could he possibly survive? The more she panicked, the faster she ran for her beloved son. Originally, no one would travel in such a sandstorm. He wanted to call out Chen Yu''s name, but the result was a mouthful of yellow sand. In the end, the wind and sand were too strong and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    It was not until the next morning that the red sun rose and the sandstorm stopped abruptly. Yin Ping had already galloped for the greater part of the night in the wind. Only then did she completely give up hope; it turned out that the fierce wind last night had buried all her hoof prints in the sandstorm, making it impossible for her to find them again. In the vast desert, where could she find Chen Yu?


    Two sons going and one dying. Could that curse really harm his children? The sandstorm from last night was quite strange, as if it was trying to stop her from chasing after her son.


    Thinking to this point, it was hard for Yin Ping to suppress the grief in her heart. She hugged Chen Shuang''s corpse and cried loudly. After crying for a while, she thought that her husband still didn''t know about this, so she had to go back and explain it to him.


    She adjusted her mood, then took off her cotton robe and covered Chen Shuang''s body. She said faintly, "Mother wants to find your brother, but was so anxious that she forgot you would be frozen. Mother has let you down. You have a cotton robe to keep you warm, but your brother... Would he freeze to death in the wilderness? "


    Even though Chen Shuang was dead, his rosy face was still vivid and lifelike. Yin Ping''s heart was sad as she covered his face with her cotton robe. She could not bear to look again. The closer they got to Mud City, perhaps the further away from Chen Yu, the more hopeless it became to find him. Yin Ping was so grief-stricken that she didn''t even know she was hungry. She just rode the horse and allowed herself to wander in the direction of Mud City.


    It was only then that she realized the red sun was setting in front of her, and it was already dusk of the second day. If Chen Yu really left, she was afraid that she would not be able to find him, so she quickly dispelled this thought, "It won''t, it won''t, he''s so smart, it''s good that he did something wrong. He should be home by now, getting scolded by his father ¡­ That must be it. "


    Seeing that it was already late and the horses were too tired to move, she led them into the village, hoping to find some food to satisfy their hunger and some grass to feed their horses, or perhaps Chen Yu was in the village. Unfortunately, the village seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a voice from a broken house. A man shouted in Luoyang''s official language, "Last night, the demonic aura soared to the heavens. Something big must have happened. If the sky is going to change, why are you blaming the sail of the clouds? "


    "What demonic aura? What demonic aura? Wu Zhen, you are known as the Golden Operator. Do you really think that you can calculate so easily?"


    Another person said, "Last night at full moon, why did Li Yunfan not act up? He found a way to break it, so he should tell us if Chen Mubai secretly gave him the sariras! "


    The person called Li Yunfan said, "If there''s nothing, there''s nothing. The one who went to see Chen Mu first was you, not me. Why would he give it to me?"


    "Cut the crap!" Hand it over! "


    Another woman said, "Brother Yunfan definitely isn''t that kind of person. Yu Zhi, are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy, I''m crazy, I don''t want to live another life like this!" If we''re going to die, we''ll all die together! "


    While they were talking, the people inside became more and more noisy. Another person tried to mediate and said, "We''re on the same rope, so there''s no need to complain to each other until we know what''s going on!"


    As soon as Yin Ping heard their voices, she thought of the Five Devils of the Desert that Chen Mu had mentioned. She immediately thought: Could Yu''er have fallen into their hands? If that was the case, then there was no good to be had.


    At that time, Yin Ping did not think much about it. The Five Devils of the Desert were not ordinary people, but she did not care about her own safety as she kicked open the door of that broken house. The five people inside were all there, Li Yunfan, Qi Canghai and the two Yu brothers were standing opposite to each other.


    As the door fell open, all five of them looked at Silver Ping in surprise. Their faces were fierce, and they were covered in blood. Silver Ping had never seen such an ugly man before, so she couldn''t help but gasp. When he looked down again, he saw a dead animal lying on the ground. The animal''s skin and liver had been peeled off, leaving only its skeleton behind. Next to it was a pile of red horse hide and a saddle with a bridle on top of it.


    Seeing this, Yin Ping felt as if she was struck by lightning, "You are the Five Devils of the Desert?"


    Everyone was initially in a state of disarray, but upon seeing Yin Ping walk in, they all stopped attacking. Yu Xiao took a step forward, and with a leg of the horse in her hand, she drew out a kitchen knife from her waist. With a few bites, she sliced a large chunk of meat from the leg of the horse. You knew we were the Five Devils of the desert, yet you still didn''t run? "


    Yin Ping was too lazy to waste words with him. With her almond eyes wide open, she asked, "Where is the person on the horse?"


    Yu Xiao laughed heartily, "If you know that we are the Five Devils of the Desert, then you should know that we have done all sorts of evil deeds. If you don''t leave now, I''ll eat with you! "


    "Argh!" Yin Ping was furious. She pointed her foot and dashed into the house. Without saying anything further, she struck down with her palm. Give me back my life! "


    Her two sons were dead, she thought, and even if she had risked her life, she would have to avenge them. So he left the danger behind him, unarmed, alone, unafraid.


    Originally, Yu Xiao''s saber art was exceptionally fast. She did not expect that he would actually be unable to retaliate when Yin Ping pounced on him. Yin Ping''s palm landed solidly on Yu Xiao''s chest, and with a cry, Yu Xiao fell to her knees, spitting out fresh blood.


    Yin Ping was also stunned by this palm strike. Although she had martial arts, she was far inferior to Chen Xie. How could the Five Devils of the Desert be so weak?


    Just as he was thinking this, Yu Zhi once again rushed up. He had only taken two steps forward when he fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Only then did Yin Ping realize that the Five Devils of the Desert all suffered from severe internal injuries.


    "Truly, the wicked will have their own viciousness to grind!" If you all have committed many evil deeds, someone will take it from you, and return my son''s life! "

 C46

    Just as he was about to make his move, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes. A great sword stabbed several times consecutively. Yin Ping was empty-handed and had no strength to fight back. She could only retreat, "What a fast sword!"


    That person cupped his fists and said, "I am Li Yunfan. "May I have your noble name, Madam?"


    It seemed that he was the only one who was slightly injured. Yin Ping frowned and thought to herself, "So the Five Devils of the desert are not people who deserve their reputation. Just this Li Yunfan alone is not a match for him."


    Thinking of this, she calmed down, "I''m the owner of this horse. Where did the child on the horse go? Did you guys really eat it?"


    Li Yunfan laughed, "It is said that the Five Devils of the desert eat human flesh and commit evil deeds in many ways, but who can actually see them commit evil deeds? Look carefully, is there anyone in this house with bones? Your son is not here, and we did not kill him. "


    Yu Zhi smacked his lips and said, "This is really hateful, bad luck. It was the fifteenth moon last night, so we couldn''t use our full strength. Otherwise, how could we have failed to defeat those two bald donkeys when we teamed up?" Right now, you still have to lower yourself to the level of this stinking bitch. Li Yunfan is my brother, so what can you do if you kill her for me? "


    Canghai said, "You are lying again. Since she is the child''s mother and Chen Min''s wife, how can you call her dead so easily? Furthermore, we were all injured by those two bald donkeys. This woman''s kung fu is not weak, and even Yun Fan cannot kill her. "


    The other leg was originally broken by a blunt weapon and dragged along the ground. The few sword moves he had just used were all supported by one leg as he jumped and attacked, although the movements were not big, but they had caused injury to his leg, causing him to be in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. His face was pale, and he wanted to stab twice more, but was absolutely unable to do so. Right now, as long as he turned around and ran, none of these five people would be able to catch up. However, if Yin Ping wanted to kill them, Li Yunfan''s sword would not be so easy to deal with.


    Just as he was hesitating about whether he should take advantage of this opportunity to represent the heavens, Qi Canghai said, "Fifth Sister-in-Law, do you want to know where your son is?"


    This sentence was effective. Yin Ping''s expression changed slightly as she said, "As long as you tell me where Yu''er is, I won''t kill you all!"


    Yu Xiao sneered, "Since we aren''t brothers, why call us Sister-in-Law? The person is here, not someone who can be killed just because he was told to. What is there to be afraid of? "


    Canghai was afraid that there would be trouble again, so he quickly said: "Stop it, Second Brother stop it, if you kill Fifth Sister-in-Law, or Fifth Sister-in-Law kills us at this time, what problem can you solve, why can''t we temporarily resolve this?" Perhaps the curse on our bodies has been broken? "


    The gold operator Wu Zhen also said, "That''s right, this matter is very strange. Your Yu Family brothers were only thinking about revenge. Could it be that you guys didn''t consider why Li Yunfan didn''t attack last night? "


    Yu Xiao did not understand and asked, "What did all of you think of?"


    Wu Zhen looked at Li Yunfan and said, "Last night''s full moon night, the curse was fulfilled as scheduled. We had a relapse, but Yunfan is completely fine. Think about it: what''s the difference between him and us? "


    Yu Xiao frowned. "What''s the difference?" Didn''t he still have his leg broken by that baldy? "


    Yu Zhi waved his hand and said, "There''s a difference. Although he''s also injured, it''s not because of the curse."


    Wu Zhen nodded. "That''s right. The only difference between Yunfan and him is that he was bitten by the son of Chen Sai!"


    Yu Xiao seemed to be deep in thought. "So what?"


    Wu Zhen said, "Why did our curse come from? That''s because we killed Mokka Ye, and what the old bald donkey said last night, that boy was probably a reincarnated spirit child, an illusion created by the sariras. But where did the sariras come from? So... That boy is the next life of Mokoga. We have been cursed by him in his previous life, and we will have to endure through it all. Only by constantly harming us in this life can we avenge his past life and break our curse. Have you all forgotten what Crookshanks said? The curse can be broken, as long as it follows the will of the heavens. Destiny is to keep hurting the reincarnated Mokoga leaf so that he can release the anger in his heart. "There is no second sariras in this world, but there is the reincarnation of Mokoga. A sariras can only save one man, but the curse will not disappear, and Chen Min''s son can stop all of us from suffering."


    "Do we all have to be bitten by him?" Yu Zhi asked.


    Yu Xiao also said, "What reincarnation, what destiny? These are all useless things. The people of the Heavenly Dao like to put on a show. How can those lies be so easily believed?"


    Wu Zhen sneered, "Then how do you explain the matter of the curse?"


    Whether the curse really existed or not, no one could say for sure, at least not in Chen Min, Yinping thought. However, if there were no curses, then why would they truly bring disaster upon their descendants? Was it fate, or was it a curse? Or perhaps everything was just a coincidence? Yin Ping only felt at a loss.


    Then he heard Yu Zhi say, "Then let him bite? Only if we eat people, who would eat us? "


    "No matter what, it''s better than having your eyes ripped out. You''re still okay, at least you can relieve the pain from the outside, and every full moon night, all the meridians in my body would reverse, and every joint feels like it''s broken. It''s simply worse than death."


    Yu Xiao added, "I feel pain and itchiness in my chest, but I can''t rub it. I can''t grab it. I want to tear my stomach open and pull out my heart and liver to give myself a good scratch."


    Wu Zhen said, "Every pore of mine is in great pain, only by letting my head be drenched in blood can it be relieved a little. Over time, people will only treat us as evil spirits, so I might as well eat raw meat and drink raw blood, and then I will be the evil ghost that everybody hates ¡­"


    After listening to these people''s words, Yin Ping saw that their expressions were sad and didn''t look like they were faking it. He thought to himself: They are experiencing unimaginable pain. Is the curse really that effective? If it was true, then who knows how many times the blame would be placed on the husband and children? Fortunately, nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary these years. Could it be that from now on, everything would change?


    She said faintly, "No matter how much suffering you have suffered, what does it have to do with me? This is your own fault. "


    Li Yunfan said, "That''s not right, we were all deceived by Asura. He was probably afraid of the curse of the heavens, so he wanted to borrow our hand to get rid of Mokacha. Perhaps there is no such thing as immortality at all. "


    Yin Ping remained silent. Because she was an immortal, the Five Devils of the Desert did not know the entire truth of the matter. They had only guessed the curse. What had happened that year, perhaps only Mokoga himself could tell, but he was dead, and Yinping was still suspicious of it, though even Chen Mubai believed in the existence of the curse.


    She only wanted to know where Chen Yu went, whether she lived or died. As for whether he was the genius transformed by the sariras, or if he could save the Five Devils of the Desert, that was not important at all, because in her mother''s eyes, no matter what she did, he was still her child.

 C47

    Last night, Chen Yu killed her brother with the help of Yan Jie and rode all the way out of Shanshan. He grew up in the desert, so riding was not a difficult task for him. He did not know where to go nor what to plan for when he left his parents after this. As he ran along the road, his tears froze, and he was unable to see the path in front of him clearly even though there was sand blowing in front of him. The cold wind was bone-piercing, and he truly felt that he was about to freeze to death in the wilderness.


    He pulled it down and looked at it closely. It was actually the neck that his brother had lost before. That night, the strong wind had blown it away, and tonight, the strong wind had actually sent it back.


    That scarf was made from red fox skin, it was something Chen Yu could only desire in the past, but could not obtain it today. Today, under such circumstances, he actually obtained it, but somehow, he was not happy at all. He threw his scarf into the wind and cursed, "What''s the use of having you?"


    The sandstorm was too big, and as soon as the scarf fell to the ground, it was once again blown up by the wind, and once again it fluttered in the saddle. Chen Yu wailed loudly, "This must be my little brother''s spiritual being, afraid that I would freeze to death in the wind, which is why he gave it to me. "He''s already dead and still thinking about me, but I''m the one who killed him."


    He picked up the scarf and wrapped it around his face. Suddenly, he felt much warmer. Touching the soft fur, and then thinking back to the past with Chen Shuang, he felt even more sad. He wanted to go back, but then he thought: My brother died because of me, how could I have the face to see my parents again? Since I''m a monster, there''s no need to blame myself too much. Since I''ve already done what I did, there''s no point in regretting it.


    He threw his head back and let out a long howl, turning the horse around. The wind was biting cold, but he continued to ride against it, as if he wanted to break through the cycle of fate and declare war on the heavens. At this time, the wind and sand were much stronger. Yin Ping was also nowhere to be seen, and the footprints on the ground were already blurry. She had no choice but to chase towards the east, but Chen Yu continued heading towards the north. The mother and son pair missed each other.


    One oasis was a country, and other than the city, the other places were very desolate. Chen Yu had nowhere else to go along the way, and seeing a desolate village in front of her, she thought to shelter herself from the wind. If Yin Ping had seen this barren village last night, she would have found Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had yet to enter the village when she heard a burst of ghastly wails that sounded extremely terrifying in the dark night''s wind.


    Most of the houses in this desolate village were already destroyed, and only the broken houses of the Five Devils of the Desert were still there. Chen Yu pulled her horse and bravely walked towards the broken house. The wailing sound became clearer. He was just about to push his horse out of the house when the door was kicked open by someone. Li Yunfan had rushed out when he heard the sound of horse hooves, and when he saw Chen Yu, he was overjoyed.


    Chen Yu looked into the house and saw that other than Li Yunfan, everyone else was rolling on the ground in pain. Yu Zhi was still tied up, unable to move. He knew that these fellows were all ruthless people who killed people without batting an eyelid. Thus, he shouted in alarm and was about to mount his horse to escape.


    How could Li Yunfan give him that opportunity? He took a big stride forward, left hand holding the reins, right hand holding the sword, and stabbed the horse to death. Chen Yu was alarmed.


    Li Yunfan laughed out loud. He grabbed Chen Yu and threw her directly into the broken house. Chen Yu heavily fell onto the ground. She felt that her ribs had been broken and was unable to get up for a while. Li Yunfan leaped into the room, who cares if he was a child or not, stepped on his chest and fiercely said, "Little bastard, you have seen it all, all of us are going to suffer this kind of torture because of your father. Father will pay the debt, and if I kill you, there will be no complaints!"


    Chen Yu predicted that her fate this time was not good, plus he already felt that there was nothing left to live for, so she simply closed her eyes and waited for Li Yunfan to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Zhen actually threw himself at him, gritting his teeth as he said, "It''s rare to catch this kid, what''s the use of killing him. Why don''t we exchange him for the Divine Monk''s sariras?" With that, he grabbed at his chest, howling like a wild beast, and rolled on the ground like a madman.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to see her father again. She cried and said, "You all brought this upon yourselves. Father had already used up the God''s sariras in order to save Mother. In this world ¡­ In this world, only monsters will have no sariras! "


    These words were never spoken to him before. Chen Yu felt sad at the thought that she was actually the reincarnation of a sariras, and the Five Devils of the Desert didn''t know what he meant by ''monster''. However, when she heard the words'' there is no sariras'', she immediately became angry out of shame.


    Li Yunfan grabbed Chen Yu''s collar and asked, "Did you use the sariras?" Is that true? "


    Chen Yu said in tears, "That''s right. It''s useless for you to capture me and bring me back to see father. You''re all fated to live a life worse than death." It would be better to just kill me to vent the hatred in your hearts! "


    Li Yunfan hated the people of the Chen family to the bone. At this time, he was full of hatred, so he raised his sword and chopped down ¡­


    When Yin Ping heard Li Yunfan say this, she cried out in alarm, "And you say that you are not the culprits!?" My son was killed by you! "


    "Since you want to know the whereabouts of your son, you have to listen to what we have to say."


    Yin Ping said angrily, "What happened next?"


    Li Yunfan said, "I was just about to make a move when a whistle sounded in the wind. At that time, the door was not closed, and a bowl-thick staff flew from the door into the house. With a dong sound, it stabbed into the wall in front of us. and actually made a hole in the back wall of the boulder. "


    Yin Ping looked up and saw that there was indeed a hole in the opposite wall. "Will the staff fly in by itself?"


    Wu Zhen smiled. "You don''t believe me?" However, of course the staff would not fly by itself, it was just that someone had thrown it from the wind. The few of us were only stunned for a moment before the other party rushed into the room like a ghost. "The first one to come in is a big bald man, over 10 meters tall, with a big waist and looks to be over 40 years old. He is wearing yellow monastic clothes, carrying two sabers on his back, holding a big red lantern, which is swaying in the wind, but it''s like he''s half a black tower blocking the door." Wu Zhen was a humorous man, and also a fortune-teller. He could talk and talk, and he could talk and dance as he talked. Compared to Li Yunfan, he looked even more realistic.

 C48

    Wu Zhen continued, "The other person is in his sixties, thin and tall, wearing a black robe, with sunken eye sockets, shriveled lips, and his cheeks sunken into his flesh. He doesn''t have a beard, he doesn''t have long hair, but his two white eyebrows are more than two feet long. If you don''t look carefully, you would think that he is a skeleton, and although he came from behind, his footsteps are light and vigorous.


    "Where are these two from?" Yin Ping asked, "What does it have to do with my son? Who wants to know their appearance?"


    Wu Zhen was unable to answer Yin Ping''s questions one by one. Who knew where those two people came from, so he could only say, "Your son was taken away by those two, if you say there''s a relationship between them, then I''ll explain their appearances in detail. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to find them in the future! "I meant well, but you blame us for it. You''re being kind."


    "The Five Devils of the Desert have done many evil deeds, what kind will you do?" Yin Ping had a terrible impression of these people. She did not know if Wu Zhen was speaking the truth. She silently remembered the appearance of the two people Wu Zhen mentioned, but she did not admit defeat on the surface.


    Yu Zhi scolded, "Why are you wasting time with this woman? Aren''t we getting hurt enough by those with the surname Chen?" Smelly woman, we, the Five Devils of the Desert, have done many evil deeds, do you believe what we say? In any case, Wu Zhen is a fortune-teller, and he has always deceived gods and devils. It is a rare occasion for him to speak the truth and arouse the suspicion of others. It is truly laughable! "


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down, "Yu''er is missing, my heart is burning with anxiety. How could I have the mood to listen to you guys talk about the appearances of those two bald men? I''m sorry for offending you guys, so please tell me where Yu''er went to." This little girl will be forever grateful! "


    "It''s too late to chase him now. That black-clothed long-browed old man, his kung fu is extremely high. Even if you chase him down, you won''t be able to beat him. With Brother Yunfan''s skill, he won''t be able to even take a single blow from him."


    Li Yunfan had a look of shame on his face, "That person''s martial arts are so high, it''s really something I''ve never seen in my life. It brushed past me. The wind caused by its light caused me to be unable to stand steadily. The person rushed inside and pulled out the staff. He turned around and broke one of my legs. The five of us together aren''t a match, we were all injured by the two of them. Unexpectedly, the other yellow robed strong man raised his blade to end my life, but the long-browed old man used his staff to block him and said, "God has a good life. These people are poisoned to death and are not worth our efforts to kill them." Then he picked up your son and put his hand on the top of his head.


    The yellow robed man called him Master and asked, "Master, how is it?"


    The long-browed old man frowned as he shook his head repeatedly, ''It''s not him, it''s not him.''


    The brawny man said: "Along the way, the sand is rolling. It was so easy to track the sariras'' aura. How could it not be him?"


    The long-browed old man still shook his head, ''The sariras are sacred to me and should be like the lotus flower, untainted by mud, but he is contaminated by too many turbid auras, how can he become a Buddha?''


    It was only then that we learned that these two men were Western monks and had come for the sariras. The Shi Clan''s Buddhist dao is very different from my Central Plains''s Daoist Sect, it has its own mystique, and is not something that us mortals can comprehend. "


    Wu Zhen took over the conversation and said, "What''s the difference? There are disputes wherever there are people, regardless of whether they are from the East, the West or the Great Kingdoms. It''s all the same to me. The yellow robed man seemed to be extremely disappointed as he said, "Then we didn''t come here for nothing."


    The guy with long eyebrows said, ''Impossible, impossible, how could something like this happen?''


    After he left, the sand and wind that filled the sky actually started to chase after him. However, he was still unable to catch up to them, as that sandstorm was truly strange and covered the sky. However, those two people moved as if they were flying, leading the wind towards the southeast. Such a lightweight skill, we, the Five Devils of the Desert can only sigh in self-pity. Even if we want to keep your son here, we can''t do it ourselves. "


    Although the two of them had gone with the wind, Wu Zhen''s words were exaggerated. However, Yin Ping could still imagine the situation back then. The two of them must have reached an extreme level of lightness skills. It was too late to chase after them. The hateful thing was that he had chased eastward last night, so why didn''t he run into the two bald men they were talking about?


    After all, Qi Canghai was a woman, and his thoughts were more meticulous. Hearing the conversation between Li Yunfan and Wu Zhen, he suddenly thought of something, "But ¡­" I thought of what the old man said, and I thought it was strange. "


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Zhen asked.


    Qi Canghai pondered for a moment, "He said we were poisoned and very ill, why didn''t he mention the curse?"


    "So what?" Canghai had already reminded Wu Zhen that something was not right.


    "This means that perhaps there really is no curse, but we are all poisoned."


    Yu Zhi disapproved and laughed out loud, "Don''t think that just because you know how to use poison, everything is caused by the poison. If we were all poisoned, then who was the one who poisoned us? What is his goal? All of us have different symptoms. Is there such a poison in the world? "


    "Ten years ago, didn''t you hear about the Four Spirits in the Western Regions? There were four spirits in the world, the Eastern Island Hidden Sword God, the Witch Immortal from the Western Region, the Gu ancestor from the Southern Wilderness, and the snow monster from the Northern Mountain. They are called the Four Spirits, and are actually all otherworldly experts. If the symptoms are different for the few of us, then it was most likely because we were poisoned by the Gu poison in the Southern Wilderness during the Great Yue''s time. "


    Yu Zhi frowned, "The Gu poison from the Southern Wilderness..." Why would they come to the Western Regions? The saying of four spirits is only hearsay, it''s not trustworthy. "


    Yin Ping, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Could it be that you all would rather listen to Mokka Ye''s vicious curses than to the Gu poison in the Southern Wilderness?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Yin Ping. Yin Ping said faintly, "I would rather believe that all of you are poisoned ¡­" At the very least, this will not bring about any real harm to our children. "


    Qi Canghai knew that Yin Ping was still thinking about Chen Yu, so he consoled her, "Fifth Sister-in-Law, if there really is a curse, then for the past ten years, just how did those two children manage to grow up? Your son will definitely be fine."


    At least her son had not fallen into the hands of the Five Devils of the Desert, and he was still alive, but who were those two bald men, to have such great abilities. If what the Five Devils of the Desert said was true, then were those two bald men friends or foes? If it was an enemy, why did he save Yu''er? If it was a friend, why didn''t he send the child back? No one could explain this clearly. Even though Yin Ping had repeatedly asked these questions, the Five Devils of the Desert all spoke in unison, unable to explain themselves clearly.


    Seeing the lonely expression on Yin Ping''s face, Canghai said, "This is what happened. Your child really did not die, but if you want to find him, you will definitely ascend to the heavens. "Now that the sariras are gone, it''s useless for us to capture your son and threaten Chen Min. Perhaps everything is fated, and we can only kill ourselves by jumping off the cliff like Seventh Brother did."

 C49

    "What do you mean?" Yu Xiao said angrily, "Isn''t it all Chen Mu''s fault that we''re in such a predicament? Since we have to die, then let''s just capture this girl, this little girl is also a devastatingly beautiful woman, we can''t let her go to waste. After I kill her, we can kill Chen Mu, and if everyone dies together, then we will die together.


    "With your current condition, who can you kill?" Seeing Yu Xiao''s coarse words, Yin Ping could no longer hold back. She angrily said, "If you have the ability, come over here together. You don''t even need me to help you. I''ll deal with you first!"


    Canghai waved his hand, "That''s enough. Killing Chen Mu, is it enough to relieve our suffering? "Fifth sister, we know that your children are twins. Although one of them was lost, the other one might have the same ability."


    "What do you mean?" Yin Ping asked.


    If we were poisoned, then everything would be easier to explain. Maybe the God monk sariras did not have the ability to break the curse, and I guess not only does it heal injuries, it also has the ability to cure all kinds of poisons. As your son said last night, when fifth brother turned the sariras into your body to save you, those two children inherited the sariras'' effects, so if one of them could cure us, then the other might also.


    We are no longer enemies with him, but pray you, let us see him, let him bite us, and let us not kill each other again. "Fifth Sister-in-Law, although we have only half of our bodies left and haven''t recovered yet, it shouldn''t be easy for you to deal with all five of us, right?"


    Yin Ping steeled her heart and raised her head, saying, "At most, you will die. I won''t ask you to go and find trouble with him." And I''m telling you, my blemish... He''s dead, he''s on the horse outside, and no one can save you anymore. If you want to fight to the death, then fight to the death, then fight to the death, what is the point of me living now that I have lost my two sons? "


    Unexpectedly, when everyone heard this, no one moved. Yu Zhi cried out loud, "The sariras are gone, and the child is also dead. His last hope is also gone, don''t tell me ¡­ Was there really no way to break it? God, you really don''t give us even the last glimmer of hope. " As he spoke, he dipped his head into the ground and produced a thumping sound.


    "Luo Mai said it can be cured, there must be another way. I''m an expert in poisons, since she said it''s poison, then there must be a way to cure it. Brother, don''t be so useless!" Although Yu Xiao scolded him, she was still crying.


    Yu Zhi cried, "If she had a way, she would have f * cking solved it long ago! Look at her. Is there anyone else who looks like her? "


    Before this, they had always felt that there was a glimmer of hope, and it was this sliver of hope that had supported them to survive until now. But now, all hope had been shattered, so how could they not collapse?


    Although they were all evil people, they now appeared to be very pitiful. Yin Ping let out a soft sigh and turned around to leave, leaving the people inside to wail and cry.


    Just as he was about to mount the horse, Qi Canghai shouted from behind, "Fifth Sister-in-Law, don''t go yet."


    Yin Ping didn''t turn around. She sighed and said, "You''re all pitiful people. No matter what you did, the punishment should be enough. Since you said you don''t want to deal with Brother Mu anymore, then I won''t kill you today." Could it be that you want to kill me? "


    "It''s not like that!" "I don''t know how the other child died. Although I''m not talented, I''m well versed in medicine and medicine. If you ask me to take a look at him, I might be able to revive him."


    Yin Ping frowned, "It has already been a day and a night. You are not from my Peacock Plaza, how could you possibly have the skill to revive the dead?"


    As if she had gone mad, she lifted up the cotton robe on the horse and saw that Chen Shuang''s eyes were tightly shut. However, her cheeks were still rosy and did not have the same pale complexion as the dead man.


    "Right, right, Little Shuang''er is my biological son, with the blood of our Peacock Plaza, as long as his body is not destroyed, he will have the chance to revive. He should be immortal, why am I so stupid!" As Yin Ping said this, she cried tears of joy.


    "Are you immortal?" Canghai''s heart skipped a beat, "Then why is it like that? Isn''t it because of the God''s sariras? "


    How could Silver Screen know the reason? She only knew that her family''s bloodline was unique and could allow them to live forever. All of this started when Mokka Ye''s previous life entered the Peacock Manor during the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Perhaps there really were some immortal secret techniques in the Heavenly Road that were unknown.


    Actually, the theory of immortality was widespread during the Qin and Han Dynasties. It was just that it was too old to be tested.


    The story of Xu Fu Dong Du was the most popular story among the people. The later generation of the book, "Geographies and Colloquiums", Zeng Yun: "The emperor is six countries, all the desire of a life, only can not be achieved, the longevity of the ear." Some of the scholars agreed with him and began to talk about immortals, claiming that there was an immortal medicine in the sea, and one could eat that medicine and live forever. It was in this condition that Xu Fu sailed into the sea. After he left, he didn''t come back, and it was unknown whether or not he managed to gather some immortal medicines.


    In his later years, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty also had a superstitious belief in immortality and immortality, while the Divine Magi and the Scholars had chosen to gather in Chang''an. Martial Emperor had also sent Li Shaojun and his men seven times to the Tian Tai Mountain to search for a deity called the Awakened, but in the end, they were unable to find one. At that time, even if there really was a deity, it would be hard to save Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. Qin Huang and Han Wu were both proud sons of heaven. They could shake the world, but unfortunately, they could not escape from the words "life, old, illness, and death".


    However, there were rumors of immortal medicine outside the sea that continued to circulate. However, regardless of whether it was Xu Fu of the Qin Dynasty, Young Master Li of the Han Wu Emperor''s era, or the peaceful days, they should both be in the east, while Mokoga Ye was in the west. Why did the immortal method that the Qin emperor, Han Wu, dreamed about, fall into the hands of Mokoga Ye? It could only be said that the world had changed. Perhaps that immortal medicine had indeed been taken by Xu Fu or Young Master Li, and then taken away by Mokacha Ye. The details could not be imagined by Yin Ping or the Five Devils of the Desert.


    Therefore, she believed that her own son should also be immortal. However, no matter how hard she tried to shake Chen Shuang''s shoulders, Chen Shuang would not wake up. She lay on her son''s corpse and cried loudly, thinking: Could it be that Chen Ying is not an immortal body? Was the Peacock Plaza''s bloodline useless to him?


    Canghai said, "Fifth sister, it''s better to give him to me. You can''t save him even like this, so why don''t you let us try? "


    Yin Ping hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you really have a way to revive the dead?"


    Canghai nodded, "If the lost child can save us, then this child and his brethren should also be gifted, maybe we can really give it a try."


    Only then did Yin Ping dismount from the horse''s back. "If you want to harm him, even if I give up my life, I won''t forgive you!"


    Canghai forced a smile, "If he is already dead, what can we do to harm him?"


    Yin Ping had no idea what to do now, so she could only follow Qi Canghai back to the dilapidated house. Then she spread the jacket on the ground and gently placed Chen Shuang on top of it, hoping for a miracle to happen.

 C50

    Canghai reached out and touched Chen Shuang''s chest, feeling the warmth in his body, his heart was reassured. He turned around and said to Yin Ping, "It''s not hard to save him, but you have to promise us, on the 15th of next month, tell him to bite each of us."


    Yin Ping said, "As long as little blemishes can live, not to mention a bite, even if he bites you to death, I will agree!"


    Canghai nodded his head and took out a sharp knife from his boots, cutting his wrist. Li Yunfan did not understand and asked, "Little sister, what do you want to do?"


    Qi Canghai laughed, "You''ll know once you try." Saying so, he put his wrist close to Chen Shuang''s mouth and poured his blood into it.


    Yin Ping, who was kneeling at the side, frowned and grabbed her wrist. "Do you want to make her the same as you?"


    "Your son has been holding his breath for too long, he''s long since died," said Canghai. Is he really as you say, immortal? If so, should he wake up now? Fortunately, there was still a trace of hot air in his body. At least his internal organs had not been harmed in any way. All of us have suffered the most vicious curses, but it is harder to die, so the one who lives forever is not your son, but us. Yu-Xiao said he wanted to rip out the intestines, but you couldn''t imagine that even if he did pull them out, it would take a month to heal. No matter how much Yu Zhi hurt himself, he was able to dig out one of his eyes. So I thought: Our blood might bring back the dead. "


    Qi Canghai''s blood would only be poisonous, how could it have the effect of reviving the dead? However, just as she tested Chen Shuang''s body temperature, she immediately knew that this child was actually still alive. It turned out that after Chen Shuang closed his breath, he just fainted. Last night when the cold wind hit, he had already recovered, but Huyan Jie had secretly pointed out his acupoints and could not wake up now. Yin Ping had grown up in the Peacock Plaza. Although her martial arts were not weak, she did not understand the acupuncture techniques of the Central Plains. On top of that, she was worried about her eldest son and also cared for him a lot. On one hand, it was because Yin Ping was grateful that she saved Chen Ying. On the other hand, she guessed that the Five Devils of the desert were indeed poisoned with some Gu poison, and on the other hand, she also wanted to test her guess. If Chen Shuang did not have the ability to detoxify the poison, then it did not matter whether he lived or died. If he was like Chen Yu, his body was immune to poisons, so he could be used.


    The Five Devils of the desert weren''t good people to begin with. How could Yin Ping defend against such a deadly scheme? However, she still hesitated in her heart. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "But you are not humans, you are living corpses ¡­" Maybe you are already dead, and you just don''t know it yet. "


    Wu Zhen laughed bitterly, "That''s right, we are not humans, we are the Five Devils of the Desert. It is as you said, there is no difference between us and walking corpses. That will depend on whether you want a dead blemish or a live blemish. "


    "If he could restrain our curse, he wouldn''t be like us," said Canghai. "There''s only this one chance. Fifth Sister, if you miss this chance, you might regret it for the rest of your life."


    "What kind of curse is that? What kind of poison is it? " After a long while, she finally raised her head and looked at Chen Shuang''s calm face, then looked at the miserable state of the Desert Five Devils, only feeling as if a knife had been stabbed into her heart. But as a mother, how could she bear to see her child die just like that? Even if Chen Gui was like the Five Devils of the desert in the future, he could only choose to revive him after suffering so much pain.


    Worry, hope, and sadness congealed on her pretty face, but the Five Devils of the Desert just stared at her helpless look. Everyone felt a sense of satisfaction from their revenge. Finally, she slowly let go of Qi Canghai''s wrist and faintly said: "Let''s try it ¡­" As long as he can live. "


    If the Five Devils of the desert had a venom and not a curse, and Chen Shuang did not have a body immune to poisons, then he would have to suffer the same torture as them. In his heart, Canghai thought: Chen Mu, don''t blame Little Sister for being ruthless, you should have already given this back to us.


    After using the poison, she then used a silver needle to insert a needle into each of his acupoints, namely Baihui, Blood Sea and Hegu, in order to stimulate the flow of blood. Then, she rubbed Chen Ying''s chest, and the acupoints that Huyan Jie had pointed out immediately resolved.


    Yin Ping pulled Chen Shuang into her embrace, "Little Shuang, Little Shuang, you finally ¡­" "Finally ¡­"


    No matter what, Yin Ping did not dare to think whether he had become another devil after drinking the blood of the Five Devils of the Desert. Yin Ping couldn''t help but recall Chen Mu''s words: "Rather than live like a zombie, it''s better to go to hell." Perhaps Chen Ying would become the next walking corpse, if that was the case, should he choose to call Chen Ying to die today?


    The Five Ghosts of the Desert looked at each other, seeing Chen Shuang''s rosy complexion, they were all secretly happy, all of them thought: This kid is really immune to poisons, we can make use of him, our days of suffering are coming to an end.


    Chen Shuang nestled in his mother''s arms and said weakly, "Mother, I had a nightmare ¡­"


    Yin Ping kissed his little face, "I''m not afraid anymore. The nightmare has awoken. "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    "What did you dream?" Canghai asked with a smile.


    Chen Shuang looked back to see the Five Devils of Desert and was shocked. He held Yin Ping and said, "Mother, it''s those bad guys ¡­"


    "A bad guy who saved your life?" Canghai sneered.


    Yin Ping patted Chen Shuang''s head, "I''m not afraid. They have already promised mother that they will no longer catch you."


    Chen Shuang was very easy to coax. Since his mother said so, he immediately believed her. Not knowing that he was actually in danger, he carelessly said, "That''s great. Mother, I had a very long dream. I dreamt that it was so hot that I couldn''t breathe, and then I dreamt that my brother didn''t want me anymore, and he rode away on his own, and when he ran into sand on the way, he was freezing to death. "


    Yin Ping''s eyes reddened. "Don''t say anymore. That was just a dream. Your brother won''t die."


    Chen Shuang stubbornly shook his head, "No, let me finish. I gave my red scarf to brother, but luckily, it was very useful, so brother didn''t freeze to death ¡­" Then I wanted to go home, but the wind was too strong for me to find my way home. In my dream, I heard a big bald guy calling my name. He told me to go with him, and I said I was too tired. I wanted to see my mother, so I didn''t go with him ¡­ I walked, I walked, I walked all the way through this broken house, and then I saw you crying, and I woke up. I didn''t expect that when I woke up, you were actually crying. " He extended his small hand and wiped the tears off Yin Ping''s face. Yin Ping only felt extremely gratified.

 C51

    At this moment, Wu Zhen suddenly leaned forward and asked, "Did you see what that dhuta looked like in your dream?"


    Chen Shuang tried his best to recall, shook his head and said, "He had his back facing me, so I couldn''t see his face, but his head was smooth, I''ve never seen a bald head as clean as that, not a single stray hair. His dream was originally very dark, only his place was lit up."


    The Five Devils of the Desert were savage, but after hearing Chen Shuang''s naive words, they could not help but laugh.


    Wu Zhen rolled his eyes and said, "Foolish child, that was not a dream! The person you are seeing is a master of the Way of Heavenly Secrets ¡ª Asura. "


    "Asura?" When Yin Ping heard this, she was shocked, "How did the Asura appear in my dreams?"


    Wu Zhen''s face was as calm as water. "I just said, that was not a dream. It was Asura searching for a reincarnated spirit child in the underworld with the Thousand Mile Soul Transfer Technique!"


    As the saying goes: day thinks, night dreams. Although Chen Shuang had been unconscious, the conversation between Yin Ping and the Five Devils of the Desert was still transmitted into his mind. He vaguely heard the Five Ghosts of the Desert say that there were two bald men who were very powerful. Reality''s voice echoed in his dreams, which was why a bald man appeared in his dreams.


    That Wu was truly one of the top figures of the Unhindered Sects. He knew everything about natural geography, the universe astrology, Yinyang gossip, and the five elements of the mysterious sects. There was nothing he did not know. However, he was born as a fortune-teller. Although he was profound, he still had tricks to deceive gods and ghosts. He wants Yin Ping to believe that your son is still in danger, but the five Ghosts of the Desert can be your right hand and Chen Min''s right hand. In this way, they would be able to openly return to the Imperial Court together with Chen Min. Furthermore, if Chen Shuang had a body immune to poisons, then it would be of great benefit to the five of them. In the future, if he wanted to take revenge, he would have to find an opportunity to get close to Chen Min. After all, he was a popular man under Ban Chao''s command, and it was not easy to meet him.


    Yin Ping was truly at a loss as to what to do. "What does Asura want with a Transcendent Spirit Child?"


    Wu Zhen looked at the others and told them not to talk too much. "What else can we do?" "Of course it''s to capture him back and refine him into a Divine Monk''s sariras. It''s so easy for him to be the host, but why would he ask a reincarnated spirit child to take back his power? Your son is still alive even like this, so you can see that he''s a reincarnated spirit child, right, little sister?"


    Fei Canghai nodded as he understood, "Yes, they were all dead just now. However, it''s fortunate that I know medicine, otherwise even a spiritual child who has undergone reincarnation would not be able to save me. "


    Yu Zhi was a little impatient. "I don''t care if he is a reincarnated spirit art. Come, come. Let him have a bite of mine first."


    Wu Zhen pushed him to the side. "Why are you in such a hurry?" If he really wants to harm your son, then I am afraid that Chen Mu will not be able to deal with him. After all, we are sworn brothers, how about you bring us back and join the Western Capital to protect us from him? Firstly, we can guard against him, and secondly, we can also change our course of action and serve the Emperor. Thirdly, of course, we hope that your son can really dispel the curse on our bodies.


    Yin Ping sneered, "In the end, you want to keep on sticking to the flaw." Actually, what you care about the most is the curse on your body. "


    Qi Canghai laughed, "Well, that''s not too much to say, let''s each take what we need. But don''t you forget, that it was Fifth Brother who took over the sariras first, it was he who let us down, since the sariras went through your stomach and condensed the fetal qi, and the twins also have a special physique which can suppress the suffering we had on the night of the full moon, why didn''t we settle our previous grievances and become brothers again? "Fifth sister, don''t forget that I saved him, so treat it as repaying us. You shouldn''t object to us following fifth brother and establishing a new career, right?"


    Wu Zhen added: "What''s more, there are also Asura and other people from the Heavenly Dao who are eyeing them covetously. A person with three souls and seven souls is like a dead man. If we didn''t find the three souls and seven souls, your son wouldn''t be alive. If he continues to harass your child in his dreams and hook your son''s soul, you will regret it too late. "


    In his heart, Canghai was secretly amused. That child was obviously being pointed at by someone, and I was the one who saved that child. The Five Devils of the Desert naturally knew about Wu Zhen''s background. Wu Zhen was not real, and there weren''t many truths hidden within his mouth. It was just that everyone was angry and no one would be able to reveal this lie.


    However, Yin Ping did not know the trick behind it and was skeptical about it. There had been stories about ghosts and gods since ancient times, and Chen Shuang''s dream was indeed strange. After being threatened by Wu Zhen and adding oil to the fire, she could not help but not believe it.


    Just as they were about to agree, the earth suddenly shook as the sound of horses'' hooves came from the distance. Everyone went out to see the smoke from the east and saw thousands of cavalry riding on yellow sand. After passing by the deserted village, the leader, the dark-faced general, looked this way and roared, "The big man''s heavenly soldiers are here, those idle people aren''t going to retreat yet!" That man was not weak at all, an iron arrow was shot unerringly right at Chen Yin''s feet. Yin Ping quickly hid Chen Ying behind her, only to see the black-faced general laughing out loud, bringing the Steel Cavalry behind him and leaving with him. The horse''s hooves rolled up the sand, throwing it onto everyone''s faces.


    Yu Zhi was not angry, but instead happy, and laughed: "My big man''s army is still powerful, how is it like a small country, not even able to withstand a single blow!"


    Chen Ying rubbed his eyes and said, "They came as they pleased. Why did they cause such a foul mood? It''s only a matter of time, and they still need us to avoid it."


    Yin Ping wiped off the sand on Chen Shuang''s face, and said with a sullen face, "This is the style of the big man''s army. They are overbearing and show off their might, how can they put us, the citizens of a small country, in their eyes? "Ignore him ¡­"


    Yu Zhi disagreed. "You are Chen Mubai''s wife, and you are no ordinary citizen. We have a saying in Central Plains, marry a chicken and dog with a chicken and dog with a dog. Since Chen Mubai is Chinese, you can only be Chinese."


    Yin Ping snorted. "You all want to be Chinese, but I don''t want to." What I hate the most is to divide people into different classes. The big men are indeed very strong, but the men of Shanshans do not want to be slaves. " She pulled out the arrow on the ground and saw the word "Wang Zhi" carved on the end of it. She thought to herself, "This is probably the name of the dark-faced general." She pulled out the arrow on the ground and saw the word "Wang Zhi" engraved on the end of the arrow.


    She put the arrow into the quiver of her horse, picked up Chen Shuang, and was about to leave.


    Yu Xiao pulled the reins and said, "Don''t go yet. Have you brought us to see Chen Mu?"

 C52

    As she spoke, Yu Xiao was already wielding her saber. Yin Ping smiled faintly and asked, "Are you still going to use force?"


    Wu Zhen quickly pulled Yu Xiao away. "Don''t mess around, just bring out that broken blade anytime. Does it work? I also know martial arts. "


    Yin Ping snorted and urged the horse to get on the road. Then, she turned around and said to the five of them, "It''s useless to discuss this with me since you guys want to follow Brother Mu. He has to decide on this matter. "If you guys really want to join us, why don''t you help me find yoga?"


    Yin Ping turned around and looked at the boundless desert. She felt that the chances of finding Yu''er was slim. The 1000 Steel Cavalry from the border pass did not know if they had seen Yu''er on the way, and now that he was alone with a child, even if they were anxious, what could they do?


    Fortunately, Chen Shufu was lucky to be alive, which made her feel a little relieved. She couldn''t help but hold him tighter, leaving only one son in her arms. Yin Ping''s heart felt empty.


    The horse was too slow, and by the time they got back to Mudcity, it was late at night. By this time, the sand had already settled down. The city was brightly lit with colorful flags hanging high in the sky, making it seem as lively as if it was New Year''s Day.


    Just as he was wondering, someone from the city gate tower shouted, "Sister Pingfan, where did you go? But you told me it would be easy to find it! " The one who spoke was Chen Mu. Chen Shuang shouted loudly, "Daddy, so mighty!"


    Overnight, Chen Mu was no longer the same as before. He was covered in bright silver armor, with a red tassel on the top of his helmet, a evil sword at his waist, and a long bow on his back. He looked just like a general. The colorful flags and lanterns on the city wall were hung to celebrate the alliance between the big man and Shanshan, and after Chen Muyi, the man was the most important official in the Western Regions.


    Although he was dressed like this, Yin Ping didn''t seem happy at all. She said lightly, "Brother Mi, come over here."


    Seeing that only one of his two sons had returned, his heart couldn''t help but sink. He quickly descended from the city gate tower and jumped off the horse to help Yin Ping. He asked in concern, "Sister Pingfan, what happened last night? Why did one of the Crimson Lightning Divine Horses die? Where''s the other one? Where are you going? Where''s Yu?"


    After a series of questions, Yin Ping didn''t answer them. Instead, she asked with red eyes, "You finally got your wish granted and returned to being a Chinese. Right now, you look very impressive in this outfit. Have you forgotten about us?"


    "Why do you say that?" "This morning, Lord Bancroft commissioned the king to search Mudcity. Where are you and your child?"


    Yin Ping said, "Then why didn''t you ask Huyan Jie what happened last night?"


    Chen Xie frowned. "If he''s willing to speak, then why should I be in a hurry? I am only worried that you have been killed by the Five Devils of the desert. I searched through the small forest a few times but didn''t find any clues. Last night, the sandstorm was very heavy, how would I know that you guys went out of the city? "I''m wearing this and you don''t like it. If you don''t come back soon, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a few days before we can meet again."


    Yin Ping was also sad for a moment. She couldn''t help but complain to her husband. Chen Mu was recuperating at home last night, so how could he know about her departure? Moreover, he would never have imagined that his wife and children could travel so far in one night.


    "Why do you need more time?" Yin Ping asked.


    Chen Nu sighed, "Lord Dou sent a letter over to ask General Wang Zhi to be my military supervisor, bringing along a thousand Iron Cavalry. He would unite with the troops of the Shanshen Empire to reclaim Ishu within seven days. The result would be that I would be given the position of a lieutenant in Yihe City, where I would gather troops in the fields there."


    "Didn''t Ban Chao already say that he would call you to command the Western Region''s Capital Protector Palace? "How come he became a lieutenant again?"


    Chen Mubai smiled and said, "I have to take things one step at a time. Master Dou must want to test me and specifically not let Ban Chao interfere in this matter." Furthermore, I have not done anything, and will be promoted directly, so I am afraid that it will be hard for me to convince the masses. I will wait for your return only tonight, and if there is no more news of you after dawn, I will be leading the troops.


    Yin Ping sneered, "The military emergency is so great. Is it more important for us mother and son, or is the military emergency more important?" You said before that you were helping Ban Chao to live a peaceful life for us, mother and son, but where are the days now? You want to work for your brothers, your emperor, and the common men of your land, but we are still living in exile. "


    "We will settle down after we reach the Tuen Tin in Izu," Chen said with a frown. Senior Dou Gu allowed me a salary of two thousand stones, and you and your child would then have no worries about food and clothing. You would no longer have to work hard with me in hunting, and you would no longer have to live a life of hunger and hunger.


    "Why isn''t he wandering around? Look, we only have one child left. "If you still care about Yu''er, just don''t go after any Ilyus. Send a thousand of your cavalrymen to get Yu''er back."


    Chen Xie was shocked. "Where''s Yu''er? You never answered ¡­ "


    Yin Ping recounted the events of the previous night to Chen Min and then cried, "The sky is far away. Our child was taken away by two bald men and will never be found again."


    When Chen Yin heard that his brother had lost the treasure, he could not help but burst into tears. The family of three held their head in front of the city gates and cried, who could they blame for this? Chen Yu did not say why he left. As for Chen Shuang, her brother pushed him to Huyan Jie and almost killed him. He also did not tell his parents. The only clue they had was that two bald men with extremely high martial arts skills had taken Chen Yu away. It was unknown where they had taken her.


    However, Chen Mu could probably guess that since he was bald and he was using a staff, he was most likely a monk from the Da Yue clan. In this case, Chen Shuang should be taken to the west. Add to that the Asuras mentioned by the Five Ghosts of the Desert, Chen Mubai couldn''t help but think: Yutang must have been taken to the Path of Heaven.


    They did not come from the West, but from the Eastern Lands. They were the Samana disciples who had gone to the White Horse Temple to escort the scripture back then, and the long-browed Roman was called Mo Tun, and the yellow-clothed monk was called Zhu Fran. Because of the great change of the Great Moon, which was destroyed by the Huns and later moved to the Da Xia Empire, the kingdom was divided into the five tribes of Xiumian, Shuang, Gui Shuang, Beitang and Dumie. And the new master of the Way had rebelled, and in the meantime had helped the Huns destroy their country.


    It turned out that in the Great Yue State, although everyone believed in Buddhism, they had many factions and the Heavenly Road was just one of them. In the Western Kingdoms, the Pope or the Pope held a higher position than the Emperor or the King. Some kingdoms'' kings were even appointed by the Pope. The Western Regions was the place where the cultures of the East and West gathered. The Asura was ambitious and wanted to establish a great sect to reach the heavens. Not only did he have to be respected like the orthodox Buddhism, like Shakyamuni, he also had to be conferred the title of king. However, he was not orthodox after all. Someone had exposed the matter of him killing Mokka Ye, and some monks had spread the news to the White Horse Temple. That was the reason why Mo Tuo and Zhu Fran decided to return to the Western Regions, find the reincarnated spiritual child, and reform the way of the heavens.

 C53

    The great change of the Da Yue family was, after all, a matter for another country. The news was not well-informed, so how could Chen Mu know what had happened? He could not find Yu''er, and his heart was naturally filled with grief as well, and he could only console Yin Ping, "When I have calmed down, I will do my best to find Yu''er."


    Yin Ping lowered her head and sobbed. There was nothing she could do.


    At this time, Ban Chao and Guo Xun arrived. Seeing their sad expressions, they came to inquire about the situation. Chen Muyi told Ban Chao about the child''s loss. Ban Chao advised, "I happen to be going back to report to Mr. Guo. Along the way, I will definitely inquire about the whereabouts of your son and those two monks. As long as they head east, they will definitely pass through either Jade Gate Pass or Sun Pass, and should be able to find it. "


    Chen Mubai cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, my lords, for the clue to the east. I am deeply grateful."


    Ban Chao patted Chen''s shoulder. "I hope you win the battle and take back the city. In less than two years, you will be guarding the capital of the Western Regions. "At that time, I will watch you pacify the thirty-six kingdoms of Turtle Zi, Shu Le, and Yu Tian, reject the Huns to the north, and shake the Western Regions."


    Yin Ping knitted her brows slightly and asked, "Then, isn''t Brother Mi going to battle for years?" How can there be any peaceful days? "


    Guo Piao sneered, "Don''t tell me that the Mayor''s Mansion of the Western Regions is a place to enjoy bliss? Your husband should thank Lord Dou and the court for their promotion. Don''t forget, in the past, he was just a hunter, even if he was a student of the Supreme Grand Historian, he would at most be a small pawn, living in power overnight. With the help of the Emperor and Lord Dou, he still needs to rely on Lord Sima and this official''s recommendation, so he still hasn''t reported his loyalty to the country? "


    Ban Chao laughed, "We should all be loyal to our country, but we have lost contact with the Western Regions for too long. After calming down Yi Wu Lu, we should temporarily rest and stabilize our strength, so there is no rush to return our country. If he ever needed it again, Chen Min would be able to show off his skills. "Mr. Guo and I will be on our way right away. You two better take care of yourselves."


    "Brother, are you leaving now?"


    Ban Chao laughed, "The war in the north is unstable. Lord Dou needs me to go back and advise him. As you said, the military situation is urgent and we can''t delay it. You and I will part ways here. When we meet again in the future, we will drink and chat merrily. "


    Chen Muyi was reluctant to part. He clenched Ban Chao''s hand and said, "Brother, I hope you can come back as soon as possible."


    Ban Chao nodded. Seeing Yin Ping riding on a stupid horse, he asked again, "Where is your Crimson Lightning Divine Horse?"


    Yin Ping lowered her head and said, "They are all dead."


    Ban Chao felt sorry for Chen. "That''s a pair of Bao-Ma Liang colts... How about this, my White Dragon Horse just happens to be back, so I''ll give it to you as a gift! "


    Chen Xie quickly refused, "This ¡­" How dare you? Elder brother has already given me a treasured sword, how can I take your horse? Furthermore, you have traveled thousands of miles, how can you not have the power of a BMW? "


    Ban Chao waved his hand, "Hey, why are you being so polite with me? You will stay in the Western Regions and fight in the battlefields. As a general, how can you not have good horses? "I am only going back to report. If it''s a day late, what''s the point? If it''s slow, I will travel slowly, and not only will I be able to scout the geography of the Western Regions, I will also be able to help you find Yu''er.


    "But ¡­"


    Chen Mi wanted to refuse again, but Ban Chao grabbed his hand and smiled, "Brother, you don''t have to refuse, and you don''t have to thank me either. If you manage to take over the city, you will have to pay me back for your kindness."


    Yinping sighed in her heart. Ban Chao had long seen through Mubai, but he was so generous that it was no wonder Mubai was so adamant. He was also a straightforward man, so he couldn''t accept favors from others. He was afraid that he would be risking his life in this battle.


    Yin Ping did not want to know about the relationship between men, but she knew that Chen Mubai would not change his mind because of his wife and children. She only hoped that he would return safely from this expedition.


    After a few more words of advice from Chen, Bancho and Guo led the first thirty or so people along with Prince Abdi of Shansan, who was a hostage, on their way. This trip of his lasted for two years. To his surprise, after leaving the Western Regions this time, it had become an eternal farewell with Chen Mubai. They would never meet again.


    After Chen Mubai sent Ban Chao away, Yinping suggested asking Huan Yanjie if she had really left the city or if she had been killed by him.


    The next day, they were about to go to war, and Chen Min didn''t have much time left. He had lost his son and thought that everything was happening because of Huyan Jie, so he wanted to make use of this time to teach Huyan Jie a lesson.


    The couple brought small blemishes with them and went to the stables of the inn. Seeing Huyan Jie was still resting with her eyes closed, Ban Chao even brought him some good wine and meat to eat. At this moment, only the leftover soup was placed in front of the cage.


    Seeing this, Chen Mu was furious. He quickly walked to the front of the prison cart and kicked over the meat and wine, then pulled out his sword and pointed it at Huyan Jie as he yelled, "Scoundrel, where did my son go? It''s fine if you say it clearly, but later, when I lead the troops out, I''ll take your dog head as a sacrifice! "


    Huyan Jie was neither fast nor slow. She raised her head and saw that Yin Ping had also arrived. She smiled and said, "General Chen, haha. Should I call you General Chen now?"


    "Cut the crap!" Chen Mubai stared at her. "Where is Yu''er?" How did the horse die? Previously, you were unwilling to answer my question, but if you still don''t give me an answer, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Huyan Jie''s face sank, "So what if you''re being rude? Am I responsible for your son? This is still San Shan, not you, Luoyang, you kidnapped me is already a capital offense, sooner or later the king will rescue me out, hmph, that would be the day you and Ban Chao died. Be nicer to me. Maybe I will protect your family. " As he said this, he sneaked a glance at Yin Ping. Although she appeared to be worn out from the journey, she looked even more valiant and valiant. He could not help but feel his heart skip a beat.


    "You still believe that the king will save you?" Yin Ping said, "If he was willing to save you, you would already be outside the cage. Ban Chao and Guo Qian have already left Mudcheng, but there are a thousand light cavalry men stationed there. "


    Hu Yanjie''s heart sank, the fact that Ban Chao had left safely meant that they had already reached an alliance, and he had not been released yet.


    As expected, Chen Mu sneered and said, "You look confident, but you probably don''t know it yet. The one who gave you the meat and wine is not King Shan Shan Shan, but Lord Ban Chao. This meat and wine is not to feed you, but to send you on your way!"

 C54

    Huan Yanjie felt that a great catastrophe was about to befall him, but he still could not believe that the King of Shanshan would treat him in such a way. He grabbed onto the wooden cage and shouted, "Impossible, impossible! I have done my best for Shanshan, and I have done my best. Will Your Majesty do this to me? "


    Chen Mu sneered. "He can''t even save himself, so what are you worth? You are indeed a loyal servant, but you have offended too many people in San Shan Shan, and no one in the imperial court is willing to plead for you, a loyal servant. At the words of the ministers, the king of Shan Shan listened to them and not only took Prince Abti back to Luoyang as a hostage, he also handed you over to us to deal with and settle this matter. It is the class lord who thinks you are a good man and spoke a few good words for you before you can live to this day. "Now, your life and death can only be decided by me. If you use the flagpole to stab me, I won''t argue with you. As long as you tell me Yu''er''s whereabouts, I will spare your life!"


    Huyan Jie stared at the pure white snow on the ground, feeling disheartened. He had worked so hard for this country at the age of eleven, and had achieved outstanding military merits. In the end, the king was so frightened by the words of the burly man''s envoy that he did not care about his life and death, and allowed himself to become someone else''s meat on the chopping block.


    What matter of loyalty, what matter of serving the nation and the people, in that instant, it actually seemed so laughable.


    "Hahaha!" As the day of his death approached, Huyan Jie burst out laughing, but his laughter was so mournful, his eye injury was still there, and his tears mixed with blood flowed down, making people''s hearts ache even more.


    Seeing this, Chen Shuang could not help but cry. Huyan Jie laughed bitterly, "Child, why are you crying?"


    Chen Ying replied, "I don''t know either. Seeing you like this made me want to cry." After he had finished speaking, he broke into a loud wail, appearing as if he was grieving to the extreme.


    Huyan Jie snorted, "You are just a kid, I don''t need your pity, I regret not killing you! What are you crying for? " Having said that, Huyan Jianjie''s heart was filled with affection for Chen Shuang. He did not know if this was considered a love house or not.


    "Where do you come from when you''re about to die? I''ll ask you one last time ¡­ "


    "No need!" Hu Yanjie shouted with tears in her eyes, "Kill him if you want, your son left by himself, it has nothing to do with me. How would I know where he went when I was in the cage? But I don''t mind telling you, this son of yours is a good person, but the other son is narrow-minded and vicious to the extreme.


    "In that case ¡­" Chen Mu raised his sword and was about to attack when Chen Ying suddenly shouted, "Father!"


    "What for?"


    Chen Ying sobbed as he said, "Brother left, it has nothing to do with this person, he is ¡­" He was leaving on his own ¡­ "What about a monster, and what sariras, I don''t understand at all."


    Chen Mubai suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurt his child''s heart. At this time, Yinping also understood the whole story, but now that she had to blame her husband, it was useless. She could only silently shed tears and pray, hoping that Chen Yu would be blessed by the heavens.


    Chen Ying cried and said, "Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with the people in the cage, but one of his eyes was shot out by me. You see, it''s still bleeding, so your son begs your father, can you not kill him."


    Yin Ping also had a kind heart. She sighed and said, "Brother Mu, I don''t want to investigate who''s who. Yu''er is indeed missing. You intervened in both sides for your friend and risked your life for your king. You''re a great man, but as a father ¡­" Not really. [In the future, you will be fighting in the north and in the south. You will be killing countless people. The death of this man will not affect the overall situation. Why do you need to kill him?] "Just consider it as accumulating blessings for your grandchildren, you can kill one less today."


    He hesitated for a moment, then sheathed his sword. "General Huyan, I also respect you for being a loyal general, so I won''t kill you today." "Let''s part ways here and wait for King Shansan to let you out!"


    Just as she turned to leave with Yin Ping, Huyan Jie shouted, "Don''t leave first!"


    "What else do you want?"


    Huyan Jie pondered for a moment, then raised her head and said, "I also know that there are too many greedy officials around the king, even if you do not kill me today, many people in Shanshen Kingdom are still hoping for my death. Even if the king loves me dearly on the surface, but he is actually jealous of my abilities, afraid that I will be able to achieve great merits, so he fears me a long time ago."


    Chen Xie nodded. "You''re not a fool, it''s just that sometimes you''re too headstrong."


    Huyan Jie smiled bitterly, "I have the army with me, so naturally I will keep my word. I am now a prisoner of war ¡­ It doesn''t matter if you leave now, but I don''t think you''re willing to forgive me. The king is a vile person. Since he will not save me, he will be afraid that I will come after him when I go out, so not only will he ask me to die, but he will also give me some unwarranted crimes. "But I don''t want to live with eternal infamy and everlasting shame ¡­"


    "You really aren''t stupid, then what do you want?" Chen Mubai asked.


    Huan Yanjie thought for a moment, "You will take me away from Shanshan, and there will be a little soldier in front of and behind the saddle. This humble one will not be able to thank you enough. "


    When she said these words, Hu Yanjie was looking at Yin Ping. However, he only had one eye and it was difficult for his eyes to meet Chen Mu''s gaze. Chen Mu didn''t notice anything strange in his eyes and said with a smile, "You are a great general, how can you be willing to be a little pawn? I don''t believe it either. "


    "Then I will join you in helping the big man build his career. As long as you don''t attack my Shanshan Country, I will obey your commands." With that, Hu Yan Jie stood up, and casually smashed a big bowl of meat, "If you break this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment. "Do you think I should trust you?"


    Yin Ping quickly held her husband''s hand. "Brother Mu, this man is very talented and skilled. How could he be someone from the pond? If he goes back on his word, your life would be in danger."


    Huyan Jie laughed out loud, "I, Huyan Jie, am a man of my word, and I am not someone to be reprimanded. Even if I were to go back on my word, I would not do anything to my benefactor. Now that I have nowhere else to go, I turned to the big man. Why wouldn''t you believe me? Madam, I don''t mind telling you this: the reason why your son is alive is because I spared him.


    "Yingzi is clearly going to die, how can she be merciful?" Yin Ping said angrily.


    Hu Yan Jie smiled, "If I really want to take his life, why would I take so long? Didn''t you know that it was your Yu''er who had sent him into my hands? I just want to see, what exactly is that Yu''er trying to do? "


    When Yin Ping heard this, she was shocked, "Little Shuang, is what he said true?"


    Chen Ying was not good at lying, and stammered, "I don''t know the reason, but it was indeed brother who pushed me over ¡­" But this man did hold me by the neck. "


    Yin Ping asked, "But at that time, you were clearly already dead. It was the Five Ghosts of the desert who saved you. "


    Huyan Jie laughed, "I was afraid that you would hurt my brother again, so I used the acupuncture point and hit his jade pillow, making you think that my brother is dead. You guys are not grateful to me, but you wanted to take my life just now.

 C55

    Huan Yanjie''s words were true, and Yin Ping did not know which one of the two was more trustworthy. Chen Mu reached out his hand to stop her, "No need to argue about this, Huan Yanjie is the strongest general in Shanshan. If he really wants to take my son''s life, he only needs one finger to do it. "I don''t doubt this at all ¡­"


    Yin Ping frowned and asked, "Do you really believe in a general?"


    Chen Mu smiled. "You and I are not the first day that we have traveled in the Western Regions. The name of General Yan is like thunder to our ears. Just based on the three words'' Huyan Jie '', I can believe that he is definitely not a fickle person. " Chen Mu opened the wooden cage and cut off the rope, releasing Huyan Jie on the spot.


    With a wary expression, Yin Ping was still worried that Huyan Jie would suddenly make a move. After all, this was mud city, and Huyan Jie was a big shot here before. In the past, as long as he gave the order, a bloody battle would occur.


    Huyan Jie laughed dryly and said to Chen Mu, "General Chen, you are indeed a straightforward person. Are you really not afraid that I will lower myself?"


    "You shameless bastard!" Yin Ping scolded.


    Chen Muk, however, was calm and composed. "Shanshan is my big ally, and you can no longer change it, and Huyan Yanjie is no longer the king''s sword. On the contrary, there are probably more than one person who wants to kill you in Shanshan. On the other hand, I have a thousand elite riders under my command. Each of them is courageous and battle-ready, and there is also General Wang Zhi, who is sent by Lord Dou. If you''re a repetitive little person, you might as well do it now. Once you''re out of Mud City, you''ll have even less chance. "


    Huyan Jie started to move and actually practiced a few punches in front of Chen Min. Although they were not considered good and were easy to practice, Huyan Jie''s strength was also very strong. These punches were like the wind and tigers, but they were not weak at all.


    "No wonder the big man is so prosperous, Jun Mingchen Xian, whether it is Ban Chao or you, General Chen Mu, you are so broad-minded, not something that a small country like Shanshan can compare to." With that, she knelt on one knee, "I, Huyan Jie, will follow you, General. I will follow your lead, I will not have any second thoughts."


    "We are of the same mind. Tomorrow we will go to Ishu and kill him!"


    The two of them shook hands and laughed heartily.


    Yin Ping also didn''t know how much water was in Hu Yanjie''s words. She was still wary of him and always felt that the domineering Huyan Jie was not someone who had lived under others for a long time. However, since Chen Mu had accepted him, as a woman, he couldn''t say anything more. Furthermore, these military matters were not something that Yin Ping could decide.


    Of course, Chen Mu had his own thoughts, taking in Huyan Jie was indeed a risky move, but once Ban Chao left, he left behind a military overseer, Wang Zhi. Wang Zhi was Dou Gu''s trusted aide, and he was also the one thousand cavalrymen under his command. In this way, Chen Mu appeared to be alone in the military camp. Even if he were to become the guardian of the western region, he would probably be restricted by Wang Zhi. Therefore, Chen Mubai had to train his trusted aides so that he could gain a foothold in the Western Regions, just in time for Huyan Jianjie to fall into despair. He was, after all, an outstanding person, and only with Huyan Jiajie as his right-hand man would he be able to serve the masses in the future. Since Ban Chao can subdue me, why can''t I subdue Huyan Jie?


    At the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, he began to advocate Dong Zhongshu''s policy of "dismissing all clans and reigning in Confucianism". In the Eastern Han Dynasty, Confucianism was more flourishing, and no matter if it was in the Eastern Lands or the Western Regions, people with status all spoke of the word "letter" as a standard for gentlemen and gentlemen. This was especially true for the senior officials. They all believed in this. As a student of the Grand Historians, Chen Mubai had also been influenced by many people.


    There was another reason why he did not know Huyan Jie had surrendered.


    For one, he resented the fact that there were too many villains in the country. He was loyal to them, but when he was in trouble, he was framed by them. Even if Chen had not explained who the slanderer was, Huan Yanjie was well aware that he was not to be tolerated in the good country of Shanshan. Secondly, the king of Shanshan was timid and jealous. Huyan Jie was the subject of the nation''s humerus, and had even claimed himself as the king''s sword. Who would have thought that when he was in trouble, the king would ignore him and even hand him over to Ban Chao. I''m afraid that would implicate him, so the king of Shanshan is not a worthy ruler, and Huyan Jie is disheartened by him. For the time being, I will rely on Chen Min and try to rise again in the future.


    He did not know that the king had given him to the Han emissary in the name of "the people of Shanshen," or he would have despised the king.


    As for how long he could follow Chen Mu, that was a matter for the future. At the moment, the most urgent matter was to get Wang Zhi''s trusted aides to follow him, so he did not dare to underestimate them. The two sides could be said to be each taking what they needed. But for the third reason, Chen Mubai could not have imagined.


    In the end, even though she was an extremely powerful official, she was busy with national affairs and had never taken a wife. That night, when she saw that Yin Ping was as beautiful as a flower, her spirit was extraordinary, and even if he searched through the whole of San Shan, he would never see such a strange woman. He fell in love with her from the first moment he saw her. Huyan Jie had never even thought of the relationship between a man and a woman. He never expected that it would arouse his lust when he was in trouble. He thought that he was doomed to die, and he hated the king for being so cold and indifferent to him. He wanted to sacrifice himself for his country, but the appearance of Yin Ping made him feel that there were still many beautiful things in this world. In his eyes, whether Yin Ping cried, laughed, or was angry, they were all beautiful things. It was that devastatingly beautiful face that brought a hint of warmth to Huyan Jie, who was trapped in the cage. Only because of this did he give up on the thought of suicide. It wouldn''t be excessive to say that Yin Ping was his savior. Even if Chen Mumu didn''t take him in, he would still feel slightly gratified that he had been able to show him the beauty of Yinping before he died.


    However, Yin Ping was a woman with a husband. She was proud and arrogant, and thought herself to be a hero. Even though she loved Yin Ping dearly, she didn''t want to do the dirty work of a adulterous wife. Only by following Chen Mubai could he see Yin Ping more often. Even if it was just to look at her, he would still feel satisfied. However, this reason was not something that could be easily explained by outsiders. Not to mention Chen Mu, even Yin Ping and Hu Yanjie would not tell him about it so easily.


    For the sake of Yin Ping, Huyan Jie had actually chosen to follow Chen Mi, but only so that he could catch a few more glances at her. Other than that, he didn''t have any distracting thoughts towards Yin Ping, nor did he have any extravagant hopes for her to do anything to him.


    There were many men and women in the world who were willing to serve a woman, just like how many of them were willing to serve their husband. However, the human heart was unpredictable, and the world was unpredictable. Huan Yanjie''s original intention had finally changed after a few changes in the world.


    Huyan Jie walked in front of Chen Ying, while Yin Ping shielded the child behind her vigilantly. Huyan Jie looked at her, then smiled at Chen Ying and asked, "Child, are you angry with me?"


    Chen Ying did not hold back and said loudly, "Of course I''m angry at you. You injured my father, and then you beat me, causing my mother to be hurt."


    Huyan Jie laughed. It seemed that he had betrayed Shanhai Country, which made him feel relieved. However, there was no sadness, but instead, he was in a good mood. Yin Ping frowned, not knowing what Huyan Jie was planning.

 C56

    Huyan Jie was getting closer and closer to Yinping, so he could take a closer look at her appearance. That Shansan King didn''t care about her, and there was no relation between him and Shushan, which was the king''s Shansan Kingdom. Compared to being together with Yinping from now on, it was nothing worth mentioning, Huyan Jie got over it, of course, she was in a good mood, and Yinping only felt that his smile was weird, how could she have guessed what he was thinking at this moment?


    Huyan Jie nodded and said to Chen Shuang, "Since that''s the case, then it''s my mistake. Just now, I taught you my fist techniques as a form of apology. If you are interested, I will teach you everything I have learned in the future. "


    Chen Mu and Yin Ping looked at each other, secretly rejoicing in their hearts. Chen Shuang was a very mischievous child, he refused to put in effort even when practicing martial arts, and Yin Ping doted on him. Even if Chen Mu punished him, he did not care, but at times he would act coquettishly and act foolishly, refusing to put in any effort. Therefore, neither husband nor wife could teach him. Huyan Jiajue''s martial arts were strong, and he was an outsider. He could not refuse to use the same method as before. If he was willing to teach Chen Shuang, it would be a good thing.


    Who among the parents doesn''t want their children to stand out? Therefore, neither Yinping nor Chen Muyi tried to stop Huyan Yanjie, but they wanted to hear what Chen Shuang had to say.


    Chen Shuang pursed his lips, "Who wants to learn your fist techniques? Don''t say ''learn'' to me, I don''t want to. Furthermore, I did not remember any of your moves. "


    Chen Mu smiled. "General Huyan, please don''t take offense. That eldest son of mine is extremely smart. You didn''t use too many moves just now. He''ll be able to see it for himself. But this guy." He pointed at Chen Shuang, "Not only is he incredibly lazy, he''s also extremely stupid. He could only learn archery, because as long as he pulled and pulled, it would be very simple. Other skills... "Sigh, I''ve taught him quite a lot. After so many years, he hasn''t even learned a single move."


    Chen Min''s words were true. Their husband and wife spent more energy on Chen Shuang than Chen Yu. But regardless if it was fists or weapons, even if Chen Ying learned a few moves today, he could still forget everything on the second day. As a result, after many days, Chen Ying indeed didn''t even know a single move.


    There was even less of a need to talk about literacy. It gave him a headache every time he studied. He would froth at the mouth if he read for a while longer. Even if he heard Chen Yu was studying, his eyelids would still twitch and he would feel uncomfortable. Other than the fact that he had some attainments in archery, there was nothing else of value. It was just that this idiot''s parents regarded him as their beloved daughter, and now that Chen Yu had disappeared, he naturally became a favorite of thousands. If he wanted to learn something, it would be even harder than ascending the heavens. Even Chen Mubai, as a father, felt that there was no hope.


    He turned his head and saw that there was a trace of expectation in Yin Ping''s eyes, causing his heart to warm up. He made up his mind that no matter what, he would teach this child that no one else could teach to become a dragon amongst men. The reason why he wanted to teach Chen Yin martial arts was only to get close to Yin Ping, and if he were to teach his child, then he would be able to smile even more. Of course, there was another reason that no one else knew about.


    "This martial art of mine is not from the Western Regions. It originated from the Fukushima Island in Shandong Province. I presume you have also heard about the Four Spirits."


    Chen Gu said, "Rumors have it that the Eastern Island''s Hidden Sword God ¡­"


    "This humble one is referring to the Sword God. When I followed my father out to war when I was young, I met him outside the salt lake. This was absolutely true, and there was indeed this person in this world. His swordsmanship was too high, and no one knew his name. At that time, he was going to travel across the desert and travel to the west. When he arrived at the salt lake and just finished eating, my father would give him a cloth, a bucket of rice, and a bag of water. That year, I was only ten years old. When my father died because of illness, I inherited my father''s dying wish and became a soldier. I didn''t expect that I would have to rely on the martial arts that the Sword God Cult had given me to achieve great achievements in the future. It''s a pity my family has been loyal for generations, but in the end... It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it! " Huyan Jie waved her hand, looked at Yin Ping and said, "My martial arts originated from the legendary Sword God, even though it is just some basics, it will be extremely useful in my entire life. Madam, as long as you say the word, I will bestow it all on you, without holding anything back!"


    Yin Ping''s pretty face reddened. She held her cheeks and said, "It''s not me who is learning, it''s Ying''er."


    Huyan Jie also felt that she had lost her composure and quickly covered up, "I... I''m talking about the blemish. No matter how poor his talent was, the Sword God''s martial arts were not to be underestimated. As long as he could learn it, it would be easy to learn from him. When I was ten years old, I was only a few years older than Little Shuang. I thought that although I didn''t have much talent, I could still learn a little bit of what I looked like. Thinking that there shouldn''t be any problems with it. If you can''t learn it in a year, then you can only learn it in three years. If you can''t learn it in three years, then you can always learn it in ten years. As long as Madam... Brother Chen, if you two agree, then call me Ying''er. I will definitely teach him. "


    Chen Mubai and his wife were overjoyed, and called out their names. Chen Mubai had fought with this person, and thirty-six people were unable to take him down. If it weren''t for Chen Shuang''s sneak attack, the ones locked in the cage would be Ban Chao and the others.


    "Little Ying''er, hurry up and greet Master!" Chen Mu was afraid that Huyan Jie would go back on her word, so he could not help but urge her.


    Chen Shuang was unwilling, but he was afraid that he will suffer again in the future, so he hesitated. This time, Yin Ping could not help but push on his shoulder, "Still not taking a master? "He knows how to tap his acupoints. If he were to knock you out, Mom won''t care." With that, she smiled sweetly at Huyan Jie, the meaning behind her words, I will leave the child to you, you just need to discipline him, also remind him, don''t knock him out for no reason.


    When Hu Yanjie saw that Yin Ping was smiling at him, her soul was about to fly out of her body. She even said the word "good" seven or eight times in succession.


    At this moment, the horns sounded outside the city. Chen Mu frowned. "We''re about to set off, Sister Pingxiu."


    When Yin Ping heard this, her joy immediately turned into worry. "When are you coming back?"


    "In seven days, I will come to fetch you and your son."


    Hu Yan Jie suddenly said, "That''s not right." Brother Chen, the king of Shanshan is a timid, repetitive rat. If you leave your family here, and if the Huns attack, the king does not have a general to defend them, the king will hand them over as hostages. So they can''t stay in Mud City. "


    "What do you think?"


    Huyan Jie said, "We can only take our families to the battlefield in case of any mishaps."


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment. "Since ancient times, there''s no such thing as taking care of your family in a war. The battlefield is constantly changing, and I can''t take care of them."


    "I have also trained in martial arts since I was a child, and I am willing to go to war with my brother," said Yin Ping, holding Chen Min''s hand.


    Huyan Jie held Chen Shuang''s hand, "Don''t worry, Brother Chen, just go and kill the enemy, I will protect your family on your behalf."

 C57

    Chen Mubai hesitated, but he didn''t say anything. The family members were handed over to Huyan Jie, although they could guarantee that the King of Shanshan wouldn''t be able to do anything to them, but they were controlled by Huyan Jie. This person had just surrendered, how could Chen Mu completely trust him?


    Huyan Jie knew what Chen Mu was worried about and said with a smile, "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, according to the alliance, this expedition was led by my cavalry and one thousand soldiers of Shanshan. The thousand men of Shanshan are under my command, but the infantry of Shanshan are not necessarily willing to fight in blood, so I hope that you can help me take care of my family. Isn''t that a bit too much of a waste of your talent?"


    Huyan Jie nodded, "That''s true. You and I met by chance, and I suddenly switched sides. I''m a general, so it makes sense that you don''t believe me ¡­" But I don''t want to bring any more troops from Shanshan. How about this, the army will arrive in Ishu, Madame and Little will remain with the army, we will set up camp thirty miles away and rest for half a day. At this time tomorrow, you will give me a bronze sword and a war horse, we will cooperate and make a contribution, and when the sun rises, I will hand over Ishu to you! Not only that, they had brought the bronze swords and war horses with them. What do you think? "


    "Are you so sure?"


    Although it was just a small area of land, there were still many defenders guarding the area. It was easier to capture them all by himself.


    Huyan Jie smiled, "If worst comes to worst, I''ll just die to show my sincerity." It will also prevent you and your wife from always being suspicious. If nothing happens to me, it will not be difficult for you to lead the army to pacify Ilyu. "


    Chen Mu cupped his fists and said, "I''ll listen to you. If you don''t waste your time doing this, I''ll recommend you to Lord Dou ¡­"


    "No need!" Hu Yanjie thought to himself: If you want to recommend me to be an official somewhere else, how will I be able to see Yin Ping again? I would rather spend my life with a beautiful woman than be the official of your Chinese. Not to mention, there are plenty of talented men. How can I unfold my ambitions there? Therefore, he immediately rejected it, "If I succeed, you will hand over the concoction to me as a disciple. I don''t want anything else. "


    Chen Mu was surprised for a moment. This request was against common sense. He had been counting on Huyan Jie to restrict Wang Zhi, but unexpectedly, after the disaster, Huyan Jie no longer had any intention to pursue her career. However, with his help, Chen Mu could have done anything he wanted. Whatever it was, he just needed to take down Ilyu. He wanted to teach Chen Shuang how to practice martial arts, and Chen Mubai had long agreed. What he did not understand was why he had to choose a stupid child to be his disciple. He secretly thought that Hu Yanjie had probably taken a fancy to some of Chen Shuang''s strengths, but after thinking about it again and again, he still could not think of any good point about Chen Shuang, unless it was for the sariras ¡­ With another thought, it was impossible. Huyan Jie was not one of the Five Devils of the desert, what use was there if he wanted the sariras? It was also impossible for him to know Chen Shuang''s origin.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you. I''ve already agreed to take you on as my disciple, so you don''t need to mind that your son''s talent is dull."


    Huyan Jie looked at Yin Ping again and said, "Then let''s talk after I''ve settled down. Since the war drums are pressing down, let''s set off immediately."


    The few of them did not pack up their luggage. They took their two horses and went directly to the barracks outside the city. When they arrived at the camp, they found that a thousand cavalrymen and a thousand infantry were already ready to go. Wang Zhi, mounted on his tall horse, stood at the front of the line. He was displeased that Chen Mu had arrived so late. Without getting down from his horse to greet him, he pointed his horsewhip at Chen Mu and said, "General is so elegant. Tell the two thousand men to wait for you!" He then glanced at Yin Ping and sneered, "So you are a lustful and gentle man, yet you are still in the mood to look for a woman. I really don''t know why Ban Chao is recommending you to Master Dou."


    After all, Chen Min was not familiar with these people, and there was no way he could have a quarrel with Wang Zhi because of his military affairs. Chen Min smiled and said, "I am not very talented, but Master Ban Chao thinks highly of me. "I''m late, and I came here to subdue a brave general. I''m not lusting after a gentle place, this is ¡­"


    Just as he was about to introduce Hu Yanjie to Wang Zhi, Hu Yanjie stepped forward and said, "I am An Jie, greetings to the General."


    Chen Mu frowned, but Huyan Jie nodded at him. At some point he had covered his wounded eyes with a piece of sackcloth and smeared his face with blood. He had gone to the feast that day in casual attire, and now he had no helmet or armor, and even the soldiers of Sanskrit could not recognize him. He understood at once that Huyan was after all the former general of Sanskrit, and that there were many Sanskrit in the infantry, and that even if the king could not afford it, Huyan did not want to bear the name of a traitor. If they were to be recognized in the future, it would be a completely different story.


    Wang Zhi was very arrogant, he immediately ignored him and said, "How powerful can a one-eyed dragon be? Is it worth making our army wait for so long?"


    Chen Mubai didn''t want to argue with him. He took the White Dragon Horse with his left hand holding Chen Shuang, and flew up. "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    "Stop!" Seeing that he was on the battlefield with his children, Wang Zhi became even angrier, "General Chen, don''t you know that you are going to kill the enemy? How was it proper to bring a child? We, the thousand Steel Cavalry, have traveled thousands of miles to come, but no one has brought our families. You can''t bear to part with your wife and children, so you might as well return to the Eastern Lands to farm. "


    Chen Nu laughed, "This time, we will definitely win the war against Yi Wu Lu. According to Master Dou''s orders, all of you can also bring your families and family over to our place in the future. The Western Regions is a land of suffering. When we go out to war, we cannot be with the family members all year round, which has a great impact on our morale. "Besides, my wife, Yin Ping, is a heroine among women, and she can also go on the battlefield and kill her enemies. My archery skills are peerless, and in three to five years, she will also be a valiant general.


    Wang Zhi did not think so, "That will depend on your ability, take down Yi Wu Lu and make a meritorious military service. If you fail, forget about your head falling off your shoulders, even your wife and children will die. "Let''s go!"


    No one was willing to listen to Chen Mi''s words. At Wang Zhi''s order, the great army marched towards Ilyu, not caring about Chen Mi at all.


    As the chief general, Chen Muyi could only follow at the end of the line. Huyan Jianjie whispered to Chen, "The Han army only respects the king, but not you. "Even if you take down Ilyu, you won''t be able to get a foothold in the Chinese."


    Chen Xie nodded. "How can I not know? "So I will go with you to fight against Ilyu, so that we will not call for soldiers, and look at me!"


    "Brother Muk!" Yin Ping was worried about his safety and was about to stop him.


    Chen Mu waved his hand and said, "I know what I''m doing. General Huyan, can you tell me your plan in advance?"


    Huyan Jie smiled, "The general trusts me so he wants to set off with me. But don''t bother yourself with other matters, you just need to bring 20 people with you and set up an ambush in the mountains of Ming Sha in the northwest of Yi Wu City. "I went to Izu and lied about the Chinese robbers invading Shanshan, and I was defeated and came to borrow troops."


    "Is he willing to lend it to me?"

 C58

    Huyan Jianjie said, "Ishu and Shanshan have met before, and the general and I have met. I personally asked for help, and he will send troops to rescue them. When they arrive at the cove, you will have them wave your flag and you will not have to send troops. Not only do you not need to spend a single soldier, but you can also make Wang Zhi have a whole new level of respect for you.


    It was only then that Chen Mu realized why Huyan Jie had dared to boast about the plan. "The general has the courage to do so, and it''s no wonder he''s invincible!" It''s a pity you followed me. "


    Hu Yanjie sighed softly, "The word ''general'' doesn''t dare to be spoken anymore. I am already discouraged and disheartened. To be honest, I am in my thirties and I am still alone. My name and achievements are indeed great. How can I compare to brother Chen''s lovely wife and beloved son? It is really enviable ¡­"


    At this point, Huyan Jie also felt like she had spoken wrongly. She changed her words, "After winning, what should I do? Just make up your mind, just don''t mention me to others."


    On the second day, the army set up camp about 30 miles southwest of Yi Wu Lu. This place was a boundless prairie, but at this moment, it was covered with snow. From afar, one could see a lonely city. Although this place was not big, it was connected to many countries and forces, such as Shanshan, Xianbei, Hun, Pu, etc. This was an important road, regardless of the east, west, east, west, and north. It was a place where all the armies would fight for their lives, and the entire Hami region was later referred to as the "gate" of the east of Xinjiang.


    Dou Gu had already destroyed the king of the Huns here, but when the Han army left, the Huns came back. The Huns, a nomadic people, came to kill and plunder, but when they saw that the people had all left, they ignored them. Today, there was a branch of the Tainpu tribe, but the tribes were divided and did not unite, and this branch of the tribe did not want to offend the Huns. They agreed to pay the Huns some sheepskin every year, and the Huns allowed them to garrison here and raise the sheep.


    This place was filled with beautiful aquatic plants, and the people who lived here were nomadic. Even if there were no wars, their days here were very comfortable. Even if they paid tribute to the people, it would also be better for them to fight for territory with their own people.


    The Shansan nation had wanted to praise the Huns as well, so Huyan Jie and the generals of Ishu knew each other.


    Communications were not so advanced, and the alliance between Shansan and Han had not yet reached us.


    As soon as the Han troops set up camp, Chen Min immediately raised the bill and explained the plan he had previously discussed with Huyan Jie. He told his opponent that he was taking twenty men to flatten Ishu, but he didn''t say much about the details.


    Most of the people didn''t express any opinions, only Wang Zhi firmly objected, slapped the table and loudly said, "The garrison troops here are also not ordinary people, how could you, your master, take such a risk? Even though it''s only twenty people, it doesn''t matter if they die. If you die, your morale is in chaos, how can you fight against such a battle? "


    Chen Mu nodded slightly. "That''s true. Since that''s the case, why don''t you let the military overseer handle this matter. Let''s make an order first. If we fail, we shall see if we fail!" With that, he picked up an arrow and threw it on the ground, and no one dared to answer. They didn''t expect that before this general even left the battlefield, he would be the first to show his might, and there were also those who disagreed with Wang Zhi, who were happy to watch the show and see if Wang Zhi would dare to receive this arrow.


    Wang Zhi was slightly startled, he looked down at the arrow, but did not reach out to pick it up. He also knew that this trip was dangerous, how could he possibly sign it so easily, he coldly laughed and said: "What a joke, hmph, I spoke a few words about you in front of Feng Li City, you narrow-minded person like you want to take revenge on me? "I''m a military supervisor sent by Lord Dou. I don''t agree with your plan."


    "What do you think?" Chen Gu asked with a smile.


    Wang Zhi raised his head and arrogantly said, "As long as two thousand soldiers are united, they can take down that lonely city in one breath. Why go through so much trouble? "


    Chen Mu shook his head slowly, "Sir Supervisor, let me ask you, how many men and horses did Master Dou expend when he defeated the Huns?"


    Wang Zhi''s face was as calm as water. "About three thousand, so what?"


    "That''s it, Master Dou will consume three thousand men. We only have two thousand men, and half of us are soldiers of Shanshan. Even if we win, we will suffer heavy losses. If the Huns fight back later, how can we fight back?"


    Wang Zhi did not think so, "Hmph, how many troops did the Huns have back then, do you know? At present, they were only stationed as a motley crowd, carrying the flag of the Huns and putting on a show of strength. Why do we have to suffer heavy losses? "


    Chen Nu said, "Then may I ask how many soldiers and horses are there in Iwo?"


    Where did Wang Zhi come from to find out how many soldiers and horses there were in Ilyu? Upon being questioned by Chen Mu, Zhang Xuan''s face turned red, and he was rendered speechless.


    "As far as I know," continued Chen, "there are five hundred troops stationed here, but the poor are good at riding and shooting, and everyone is good at fighting. If all the people add up to at least eight hundred or three thousand, then if everyone wants to make an enemy of the Han army, then the city of Ishu will be strong and it will be hard to defend and it won''t be easy to fight. This place was connected to the north of the mountain, and belonged to the west of the Huns. If they didn''t push their way through, when the Huns came with their army, they would inevitably fall into a bitter struggle. As a military overseer, you can''t know yourself and know your enemy, yet you''re pointing fingers and pointing fingers at the general. What''s the logic behind this? "


    Wang Zhi was at a loss for words, "About the situation in Yi Wu Lu, you... How do you know? "


    Chen Nu laughed, "I''ve been in the Western Regions for more than ten years. Naturally, I know every single place, which is why Class Superclass has chosen me as their general. Overseers, gentlemen, I know that you are all capable men of Lord Dou, all experienced heroes and warriors. I am not a talented man, but I am just a commoner from a pastoral family, so it is only right that you don''t believe me. It was just that the matters of the Western Regions were complicated and could not be solved by force alone. "There are many military strategies and strategies. Knowing your enemy well is not enough, and you all do not understand the situation in Yi Wu Lu. Even though the Emperor is mighty and my army is strong, I am willing to bring twenty men to Yi Wu Lu and take the head of the garrison. Isn''t that much better than wasting manpower?"


    Wang Zhi had long since disliked Chen Mu. He thought to himself, "Even good words can''t persuade a damned ghost!" I kindly told you not to take the risk, but you humiliated me. If you want to die, why should I stop you?


    However, it''s just as you said, there is nothing funny in the army. You can go if you want to, but you can''t disrupt the morale by signing the military order. If you succeed, you will become a lieutenant.

 C59

    Wang Zhi kicked the arrow off the ground with his toe, and it flew straight towards Chen Mi. He stabbed the arrow into a map on the table with a loud thwack. The arrow stabbed half an inch deep into the table, its tail quivering as the arrow was nailed to the ground.


    When the deputy generals, deputy generals, and tokens under him saw that he had revealed such a move, they all applauded and cheered. Wang Zhi snorted coldly and left, leaving Chen Mu to face the crowd awkwardly. Some people gloated, thinking to themselves: "Chen Mu, Chen Mu, although you and Ban Chao have a deep friendship, what can you do about it?" How easy would it be to go to Izu to assassinate a general? Wang Zhi''s martial arts skills were high, so he didn''t dare to take the risk. As a newly promoted official, wasn''t he overestimating himself too much?


    Chen Nu nodded, "Sir Dou''s men are indeed very skilled. I understand now. "Admirable, admirable."


    One of the deputy Generals curled his lips and said, "But General Chen doesn''t know what''s good for him, so it''s not too late to regret it now!"


    There were also kind-hearted people who advised, "Yes, General. The lord overseer is straightforward. He''s afraid that you''ll fail. I''ll go and plead on behalf of the general. The military order can be waived."


    Chen Mu''s expression was cold as he looked around at the crowd. No matter if they were speaking kindly or maliciously, everyone had a look of disdain on their faces. There were also some who had a good relationship with Wang Zhi, so they decided to go straight out of the tent, ignoring Chen Mu.


    After a while, Chen Mu burst into laughter. "Everyone, I appreciate your kindness, but as the military superintendent had said, there is no such thing as a joke in the military. Since I''ve already said that I want to go, I will definitely go." Zhou Xian, one of the best in the army, follow me. "


    Zhou Xian was his deputy general, but he was of the same mind as Wang Zhi. After giving the order, he turned around and walked out of the tent. He selected twenty veterans from the Shanshan Army and lined up outside the door to wait.


    Chen also ordered his men to prepare a yellow flag and write down a military order in front of the crowd. He then arranged the affairs of the camp in a simple and orderly manner, but these were ordinary matters, and did not show how good he could be, and in order to prove that he was quite sure of his success, he did not explain what the army would do if he were defeated, nor did they have a backup plan, so that most of the generals were still unconvinced.


    "After everyone had left, Chen Mu turned around and said to Huyan Jie, who was standing behind him." "General Huyan, you come with me."


    "Just call me An Jie." Seeing that there was no one around, Huyan Jie said softly, "Master, are you really going? Are you really not afraid that I will plot against you? "


    Chen Nu laughed, "If I were to be defeated in battle, my reputation in the army would be ruined. What face would I have to stay here? Even though Ban Chao had guaranteed that I would become the main general, but the people below were all blind. If I couldn''t rely on this battle to maintain a neutral position in the army, then I, as the general, would be under the control of others. Since I can''t get a foothold in the army no matter what, I have nothing to begin with. Then he might as well take this gamble. I don''t bet on anything else, but that you are a reliable person who keeps his word and keeps his word! "


    Huyan Jie gave a thumbs up, "This is called seeking fortune from danger, getting the table straight! Brother Chen made a prompt decision. I am truly impressed. When we return with the head of the guard, tell these mediocre people to shut up! "


    Chen Nuo sighed, "I''m just afraid that I will let Master Ban Chao down! If you try to bully me, then I might just die on the battlefield. "


    Hu Yan Jie smiled slyly, "Do you think I would?"


    The two of them smiled at each other. "We''ll know when the time comes," Chen Nai said.


    Outside the tent, Zhou Xian had been waiting with twenty soldiers. When Chen Min saw that they were all old and weak, with dwarves less than three feet tall and thin men who looked weak and weak, the most infuriating thing was that one of them was a lame man with a crutch. Chen Mu frowned. "Zhou Xian, this is the expert I wanted you to find?"


    Zhou Xian smirked as he cupped his fist and said, "General Qi, Sir Wang means that since you must assassinate the general of Yi Wu Lu and you don''t want our army to be harmed, you should be assigned to a few men from Shan Shan Shan Country. That''s the only talents left on their side. If we want our troops to survive, we have to use their soldiers as insurance. If you are not satisfied, why don''t I go and report to your excellency Wang? I will choose another twenty, but since the military situation is so urgent, I am afraid there will not be enough time. "


    When Huyan Yanjie heard that Zhou Xian had humiliated the men of Shansan, he was infuriated. Aren''t these Chinese bullying people too much? I was a former general of Shansan, too.


    He had never been so humiliated, and he was indignant for Chen Min. "Bullsh * t! You are just a soldier, and yet you have an order but you can''t do it. Do you think my master is a fool? Can''t see your dirty tricks? "


    Huyan Jie has been in high position for a long time, her tone was filled with dignity. Zhou Xian saw that she did not dare to offend him and quickly waved her hands, "Where did you come up with that? It''s all because of you ¡­" "Why don''t I ask him again to help change General Chen?"


    Chen Mubai just smiled and said, "No need, since it is the military superintendent''s intention, let''s do it this way." When I return in triumph, these twenty people will each be rewarded. It''s been hard on you. "


    Zhou Xian saw that Chen Mi seemed to be weak, so he did not worry about Huyan Jie making things difficult for him. He smiled apologetically, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s all for the nation ¡­"


    Chen Mu snorted and said to the twenty men, "Come! "Tie Zhou Xian up, and we''ll take him with us!"


    The twenty veterans were in charge of cooking and lighting fires in the army. How could they fight? They knew they were going to die, so they naturally held a grudge against Zhou Xian. They were not in the army, so they did not need to listen to him.


    Zhou Xian turned pale with fright. "General, what is the meaning of this?"


    Chen Mu sneered. "Didn''t you say we were all here to help the nation? I gave you this chance, don''t you want to help the nation? "


    "That still shouldn''t have tied me up!" Zhou Xian roared. Many generals and soldiers turned to look when he shouted. Wang Zhi was also in front of his tent, watching from afar, not knowing what had happened.


    "I was afraid that you wouldn''t be willing to help, so I tied you up. "So, you''re willing to help the country?"


    "If I don''t work for the country, why would I come to the Western Regions?" Zhou Xian could only say this, but he was secretly regretting in his heart. If he had known earlier that this would happen, he really would have called all of the military''s best fighters over.


    Chen Mu unsheathed his sword and slashed across Zhou Xian''s face. The tip of the blade grazed Zhou Xian''s nose and cut a hair off his forehead, but Zhou Xian was unharmed. He only felt a flash of cold light and the rope on his body snapped back, and Chen Mu''s sword was already back in its scabbard, unsheathed, and retracted at an incomparable speed.


    "So many people are watching. You said it yourself. We''re departing at night, so you can take part in the credit, but ¡­" If I come back victorious and find out that it wasn''t the overseer who asked you to do this, I will punish you according to military law! You better take care of yourself! "


    In the distance, Wang Zhi could not help but frown. He thought to himself, "This Chen Mu really has some ability."

 C60

    It was night, and the moon was bright as a lamp. Chen Min led his troops in an ambush on Ming-Sha Mountain, seventy miles northwest of Ishu, while Hu-Yan Jie went to Ishu alone to request troops from the General.


    Although Mt. Ming Sha was a mountain, it was actually a huge pile of sand. It was around ten miles in radius, three hundred feet high, and the sand was fine and landless. On all sides of the mountain were grasslands, and on the top of the mountain was a clear spring. At the top of the mountain, the sand rubbed against each other, creating a strange sound. Sometimes it would rise and fall, sometimes it would rise and fall, sometimes it would rise and fall like thunder, sometimes it would weaken like the melodious sound of a flute.


    Chen Mu and his men were waiting at the mouth of the spring. When it was midnight, he did not see Huan Yanjie leading her troops over, so Zhou Xian asked in a low voice, "General Chen, what is the background of your family? Can they really lure them out? When the time comes, I think it''s better to go back first. As for the military order, I will plead for mercy on your behalf to the supervising army. "


    Chen Mu looked up at the sky. It was almost four o''clock in the morning, and the sky was about to brighten. Could it be that Huyan Jie was trying to help me but was actually trying to cross the mountain to join the Huns? If that is the case, the Huns will march south, and my thousand light cavalry will all die in battle. And he offered me advice, and told Yinping and Miaozi to go off with the army. Could it be that he wanted to tempt me to leave, and then use the family as a threat?


    If he wanted to move troops to the Huns, it would take him at least a few days. If he wanted me to stay the night, I wouldn''t be able to come up with any tricks, and Wang Zhi is not an average person. At most, he would not be able to invite a general to defend. At that time, I would really kill Iwu Lu and take the head of the general with my sword and my martial arts.


    Thinking about this, Chen Mu made a silencing gesture. "What are you panicking for? Isn''t it still dawn? "


    After a while, he heard the sound of horses galloping in the distance. Chen Mu was secretly delighted. He lowered his voice and said, "They''re coming. No one is allowed to make a sound!" He drew his bow and aimed at the road at the bottom of the mountain, waiting for the general to appear and shoot him to death with an arrow. Initially, Huyan Jianjie had intended for Ming-Sha Shan to send a signal to disrupt the morale of the troops. Then, he would suddenly attack from behind and stab the general, not needing Chen Mu to strike. Chen Mubai thought to himself, "Huyan Jie is in the middle of an enemy army after all. If he makes a move, I might as well make the first move. If I don''t make a move, it won''t be too late for Huyan Jie to make a move."


    Before long, the people of Izu arrived. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, but there was no ignition handle. Chen Mu could vaguely see Huyan Jie riding with the general at the front of the troop. There were more than 500 people in the group, and other than the leader, who was wearing a suit of armor, the rest of them were wearing all kinds of strange clothing.


    Chen Mu frowned as he thought to himself, When Yin Ping and I were killed at the Peacock River, we fought against Chunyu Yan. In the end, we were saved by a few people from the low-class clans. He hoped that the benefactor of the past was not among them.


    Seeing that the group was getting closer and closer, Chen Mubai became even more nervous. Although the bowstring was full, his hand seemed to be not his own, and was slightly trembling. He couldn''t shoot the arrow down no matter what he did.


    Zhou Xian urged, "Aren''t we going to assassinate the guardian general?" What is the general waiting for? "


    Chen Mubai thought for a moment. "Wait for the troops to pass, so that they don''t flee back to Ishu."


    Huyan Jie, who was at the foot of the mountain, was also surprised. The team was already here, why wasn''t Chen Mu sending out the signal yet? Could it be that he has already retreated in advance after not seeing me for so long? Seeing that the team was about to pass Ming Sha Mountain, Huyan Jie gripped her bronze sword tightly. The guard suddenly turned around and said, "General Huyan, I heard that you are unstoppable and invincible. How come you were defeated by the Chinese bandits?"


    Huyan Jie was shocked, "Didn''t you say that the Chinese are cunning and that I have fallen into a trap and almost lost my life? Did you think that I would use a trick to dig out one of my eyes? "What good is that to me?"


    It turned out that Huyan Jie had only been treated with simple bandaging since she was injured. He hadn''t even applied any medicine. He removed the bloody wound on his eye. It was no wonder that the generals of Yi Wu Lu believed this to be true.


    The guard smiled and said, "How could I suspect that you were a general? Both of them worked for the king of the Huns. It''s just that the Han people are strong. We just want to herd horses and sheep, not make enemies with the Han people. "So the general must not say that he borrowed the troops from us."


    Huyan Jie pretended to be angry, and said: "There are only a few hundred bandits, and I was only ambushed on the way, are you guys afraid of us inferior people? This time when we go back, we must kill all of those bandits and wash away our shame. "


    Huyan Jie looked indignant, but she was actually feeling anxious. What the hell was Chen Mu doing? Mingsha Mountain was only 10 miles away, if he kept walking forward, he would really be out of the ambush. Did he want to miss out on such a godsend opportunity? Or could it be that he really couldn''t wait to leave?


    Huyan Jie turned her head to look up the mountain and saw a black figure pulling the bowstring right at the back of the guard general. Huyan Jie was relieved. Chen Mu had not left yet, but it had been so long. Why hadn''t he given the order yet? On second thought, he thought: Chen Mubai wanted to accomplish his own deeds. I am only responsible for leading and leading the troops. If I were to kill him, I would not be able to show his abilities. He is also a hero, but it is a pity that he is too eager to achieve anything. Since that''s the case, I''ll lend you a hand!


    Thinking of this, Hu Yanjie pointed to the top of Ming Sha mountain, "There are Chinese soldiers!" It''s not a bandit! "


    The general turned his head in surprise and saw a man standing on top of the mountain, pointing a bow and arrow at him. The huge moon hung right behind that man, making him look like a god that had descended from the heavens. Chen Mi''s full bow had been drawn for a long time, with only the string of his right hand missing. Huyan Jie suddenly shouted, interrupting Chen Min''s train of thoughts.


    His archery skills were outstanding. If he was able to catch an arrow from another person, let alone a nine foot tall guard, even if a two inch sparrow were to fly in the sky, it would still be hard for it to escape death. The arrow hit him squarely in the throat. The guard held onto his neck and fell under the horse, shouting nonstop, "There''s an ambush! "Let''s go, let''s go!" It was only a few sentences, but it was already over.

 C61

    Huyan Jie took the chance and shouted, "It''s the Chinese army. The general wants us to leave quickly. Hurry and go to Pu Zi Country! "


    When the shouts rang out, the sand and rocks at the top of the mountain were easily shaken off, and the whole mountain started to rumble like thunder. When the people at the top of the mountain heard this, they felt that it was really an attack from thousands of men and horses, and they were scared out of their wits. With the death of their master, how could anyone else have any ideas? They could only do as Hu Yanjie said, running as fast as they could for the five hundred people. In the blink of an eye, they had all left for Pu Fang Country.


    Seeing that they had run away, Chen Nu then went down the mountain to meet up with Huyan Jie, who quickly took a few steps forward and complained, "My lord, why are you so slow to shoot an arrow? "But this is good too. Those poor people have all gone to the Pu Country, and there are only a few soldiers left in Ilyu."


    Chen Xie nodded and turned back to Zhou Xian, saying, "Quickly go back and inform the military overseer that the general is dead and is done with his work. Tell him not to wait until daylight and to go and take down Yi Wu Lu now! "Tomorrow morning, An Min will be released."


    Zhou Xian did not expect Chen Mubai to succeed with just one man. Moreover, the arrow that had been shot at the throat was fast and accurate. It was evident that Chen Mubai was truly skilled. Zhou Xian did not dare to neglect and said, "Yes." He then urged his horse and left.


    Chen Mu waited for him to leave before he said to Huyan Jie, "This time, it''s all thanks to brother Xian. I''m really ashamed of the word ''lord''."


    Huyan Jie waved her hand, "It should be, as a man of Shan Shan Shan Country, I will not receive your Han''s salary. In the future, I will depend on you for my living and clothing, and if you are not the lord, then what is? Actually, there was no need to get out of the list. Before the city was filled with Pu people, but after the war between the Huns and the Han army, the original residents had long since left. Now, only the inferior and fresh clansmen are left. Now that the Han Army has arrived and the guards are all dead, it would be fine to just kick them all out. "


    Chen Mubai shook his head with a smile, "That''s not appropriate. We had said before, the people of the Western Regions could not be trusted, and could only be comforted. The Huns used to recruit soldiers for food, and if the Han army was like this, then the people of the Western Regions would suffer too much."


    Hu Yanjie smiled, "This is just the means of you big men, how can it be fair between small nations and big nations? However, your methods are different, and are essentially no different from those of the Huns. So I didn''t want to ally with the Chinese, but the king... It''s really disappointing. "


    "No matter what, it''s better than the Huns taking over this place."


    "That''s true." Huyan Jie sighed, "I hope you Chinese won''t be like the past. If you leave, the Huns will come back. At that time, the people of our small country will still suffer."


    Chen Mu patted Huyan Jie on the shoulder and said, "I''ve been a citizen of the Western Regions for a long time. I will never leave this place for the rest of my life."


    He lowered his head and examined the body of the guard. He did not even look at the corpse and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He quickly crouched down and took out a crescent moon blade from the man''s waist.


    Huyan Jie asked, "Master, what are you doing?"


    "No wonder I was so scared when I shot that arrow. I didn''t expect that I would actually kill my benefactor! For my friend, I killed another friend. I... "I ¡­" After saying the word "I" two times, Chen Mubai could not continue.


    "What the hell is going on?" Hu Yan Jie asked.


    Chen Mu frowned as he stared at the blade in his hand and said, "This blade has the name ''Murong Guang'' on it. It can''t be wrong. Back then, Mu Rong Guang also gave me an identical saber, telling me to look for him when I had nowhere else to go. It''s just that I don''t want to implicate others, so I haven''t seen the Heavenly Mountain even once in seven years. I remember that this person is one of Mu Rong Guang''s underlings, his name is Ai Jie. Seven years ago, he and Mu Rong Guang saved my life at the Peacock Manor, and they even gifted me two Scarlet Divine Horses. I never thought that I would actually kill him with my own hands after seven years.


    Hu Yanjie also felt incredulous, "It is said that mountains and rivers meet each other, but I never thought that there would be such a coincidence in this world. But Master, you don''t need to be sad, you already have your own master, and you don''t know that this person is your benefactor, not to mention that the one who really saved you was not him, so what''s there to blame? "


    In fact, when Mu Rong Guang wanted to give it to Chen Mubai, Ajie had objected, but Chen Mubai had only thought about the benefits of others and didn''t care about those trivial matters. In fact, when Mu Rong Guang wanted to give it to Chen Mubai, Ajie had objected, but Chen Mubai had only thought about the benefits of others, and hadn''t even thought about those trivial matters.


    Huyan Jie sneered, then pulled out her sword and chopped off Ajie''s head. Chen Xie was shocked, "You ¡­."


    Huyan Jie said seriously, "Master, I am doing this for your own good. I have grown up in the army camp since childhood, and have been fully aware of the principles behind the military order. Don''t you forget, you have set a military order in front of everyone, even if you do not bring your head back, it is still a violation of the military order, so what if you know that he is your benefactor, it is still difficult for you to be loyal to him since ancient times. Could it be that because he is your friend, and your benefactor, you can betray your country, and your subordinates will not kill him? "


    Chen Mu was speechless. Huyan Jie sneered, "On a real battlefield, no one can be merciful, even if your opponent is someone you know, or someone you know, or a relative of yours. As long as they are not on the same side as you, you can only kill him. I also knew this Ajay, but I chose to kill him because he was different from my faction. With the head here, you can take it to ask for merit. From now on, Wang Zhi will pay tribute to you! Now that you are dead, even if you are to be merciful, it is already too late! "


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment, then grabbed the bun on his head and sighed. "Perhaps you''re right ¡­" He wrapped the head with the robe and hung it on the horse''s back. He couldn''t help but sigh as he saw the blood seeping through the robe.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, "This is it, if we don''t kill him, your little life will be in danger, and this is what we have no other choice but to do. We now understand that we can''t blame you for what happened earlier.


    Chen Mu was startled. He turned his head and saw that the speaker was a 60-year-old veteran with white hair and a wrinkled face. However, the voice sounded very familiar. He immediately pointed his sword at the old man and asked, "How did you get in?"

 C62

    The veteran laughed dryly, took off his mask, and cupped his fist towards Chen Mu, saying, "We, the Five Devils of the Great Desert have the Thousand Faces Li Yunfan, where can we not get in?" Junior brother Wu Zhen greets brother. "


    Chen Gu was shocked as he brandished his sword and said, "This is the infamous Five Devils of the Desert. Wu Zhen is just one of them, everyone else will definitely be among them!"


    However, Hu Yanjie smiled, "Not just the Five Devils of the desert? That Zhou Xian is already out of here.


    Of course, there were only five people from the Five Devils of the Desert, but there were seven people who took off their masks one after another. The one thing that Chen Mu never expected was that Yin Ping and Chen Shuang were among them. Chen Min was flabbergasted by this scene. He had not noticed anything that even Huyan Jie knew. "Pingmei, Flawless, why are you two together with the Five Devils of the Desert?"


    Chen Ying grinned and laughed, "I lied to Daddy, it was really fun!"


    Before this, Chen Min had been baffled. There was a dwarf in the group who looked to be in his fifties, but he had never imagined that his son was pretending to be him. The thin veteran was the wife, Yin Ping, and the cripple who was leaning on the crutch was the wounded Li Yunfan.


    "This is nonsense. Is this a place for you to play?" Then, he looked at Yin Ping, "Children are fine, but as a mother, why are you messing around with me? What exactly is going on!? "


    Yin Ping giggled and then suddenly said with a sunken face, "The one messing around is you. You know that Zhou Xian has ulterior motives and intentionally sent twenty of your veterans to their deaths, yet you still dare to risk your life. Do you know how worried I am? Fortunately, Wu Zhen was very sharp, and when Zhou Xian was a little bit more alert, he had already changed his troops. This way, he could see how well you had accomplished your task. Those people''s skills are not even comparable to mine and Little Shuang''er, is it possible for them to fight? "If the Five Ghosts of the Desert and Huyan Jie hadn''t told me in secret, I wouldn''t know that you''re not even as good as a deputy general in the Han Army."


    Huyan Jie quickly waved her hand and said, "This battle will be different. Who dares not to have a higher opinion of their lord in the future? "


    Chen Mu pointed at Wu Zhen and asked, "Then what happened to them?"


    Wu Zhen laughed and said, "We were just following you around because of your injustice. To be honest, when my wife was riding her horse back to Shanshan, we had already arrived. Since then, you have always pretended to be a soldier and blended into the army. We clearly know what that Wang Zhi is going to do to you. "This time, we have already discussed and decided to help you, so we knocked out a few old fellows and changed into the uniform of Shan Shan. We followed you out to the battlefield, so as to prevent Fifth Sister from distrusting us and thinking that we wanted to harm you."


    Yin Ping added, "With the five of them secretly helping you, you will be able to gain a foothold in the army." They only have one request, every full moon night, to ask me to give each of them a drop of blood to cure them of the poison they were infected with that year. "


    According to Yu Xiao''s original intention, she wanted Chen Shuang to take a bite out of them every month. However, Chen Shuang was seven years old and had recently lost his teeth, so his teeth had already started to loosen up. Not to mention biting people, they didn''t even dare to eat hard things. This way, they wouldn''t need to be bitten by a little kid. Using blood as medicine and gaining a lot of dignity, they wouldn''t lose their reputation as the Five Devils of the Desert. Although Chen Shuang was afraid of pain, his father needed the help of the Five Devils of the Desert, so he could only agree. In any case, it was just after the fifteenth of the month, and was still far from the fifteenth of the next month, and seeing the appearance of the Five Devils of the Desert, other than Qi Canghai and Li Yunfan, who were still considered normal, the rest of them all had abominable looks.


    Therefore, everyone could accept Canghai''s idea. Yin Ping had also promised the Five Devils of the Desert to cure them of the poison. Anyway, her husband was in danger during this trip, and whether he was dead or alive was unknown. Maybe calling them here together could help her husband and test their sincerity. However, Chen Mu was truly a brave warrior, and Huyan Jie''s schemes were also great. Before the Five Devils of the Desert could make their move, the guard general was already dead. They did not attack Chen Mi in secret. Yin Ping was sure that these people wanted to get back on good terms with Chen Mi. At the very least, Little Shuang was of some use to these people.


    The Five Devils of the Desert only wanted to dispel the curse or poison in their bodies and kill Chen Mu to capture Chen Ying. Although it was still okay, but it was inevitable that they would meet with Chen Mu''s sword soldiers, even though their energy had not recovered yet, even if Chen Mu were to fight, it was still unknown whether Chen Mu would win or lose, so it was hard to say whether Chen Ming''s blood would work, so they chose to endure it for the time being. Moreover, following Chen Mu, they could not only borrow Chen Mo''s blood to cure the poison, but they also had an extra hope of returning to the big man.


    Yin Ping recounted the events of the past to Chen Min and asked, "This is how it happened. They were willing to turn the conflict into friendship. I am a woman, and I cannot make up my mind. Everything will be decided by you."


    Chen Mu smiled wryly. "Then what are we going to decide?" We are brothers to begin with, so why would we be willing to be enemies with him? " He turned around and said to the Five Devils of the Desert: "This matter started because of me. Since you all thought that Little Marten''s blood could save you, then I naturally do not object." From now on, you will stay in Ilyu. We will share wealth, but because of your special status, everyone avoids joining the army, so it is inconvenient for you to join us. I will just buy you a place to stay in Ilyu. "One day, if the imperial government were to invite us back, then we would have the honor of returning to our homeland. However, during this period of time, I hope that you all will do your best to do something for my big man."


    The Five Devils of the Desert were overjoyed. Yu Zhi smiled and said, "What kind of achievements or failures? That was all the wishful thinking when I was young. I just need your son to cure me on time. If you don''t leave the Western Regions, I definitely won''t leave, hahaha. "


    Chen Mubai smiled but didn''t say anything. He thought to himself, Yu Zhi is also a man. All these years of suffering have erased his lofty ambitions, and now he only wants to live on. He no longer has the ambition he once had.


    He gathered his thoughts and buried Ajay''s body hastily. Then he saw Ajay''s mount, a yellow BMW, and took it back with him.


    Since then, they have taken root in the city. There was some friction with Wang Zhi, but in general, they could get along harmoniously.


    A month later, Chen Mubai received word from the court that he had been promoted to the rank of lieutenant of Yihe. The next year, when the imperial court set up the capital of the Western Regions in Ishu, and Chen Muxiang took office, the family finally had a long time to live in peace, while organizing the construction of a beacon platform for the military and people on the main roads of Ishu Tun Tin.


    During this period of time, although Chen Min had also sent many of his subordinates to inquire about Chen Yu''s situation, but unfortunately, they didn''t get anything out of her and both husband and wife were troubled by her, while the scouts only brought back information about her. It was said that her sect had gradually risen to prominence and annexed many other sects, establishing her largest sect, the Skypiercing Sect. Chen Xie thought he was safe, but he didn''t know that a bloody storm was brewing.

 C63

    Ban Chao led a group of people to return to their teachers, and after seeing Dou Gu, he reported what had happened in the past truthfully. Dou Gu was very happy, and after listening, he described what Ban Chao had done and what he had accomplished, and asked Emperor Liu Zhuang to send more emissaries to the Western Regions in order to expand the results of the war.


    Emperor Ming also admired Ban Chao, thinking that he was a rare talent, so he issued a decree to Dou Gu, "Why doesn''t someone like Ban Chao, who has the courage and scheming, continue to send him out to the Western Regions and choose someone else? It would be better to just promote Ban Chao to the position of Military Chief and let him complete his mission. "


    Dou Gu thought that Ban Chao had too few men, so he wanted to give him more men. Ban Chao said, "The original thirty plus people risked their lives for me. I only need to bring them with me. What''s more, there was also Chen Mu and Wang Zhi, who were both in charge of the city? If there''s anything I need, I can just ask him for help. "


    Dou Gu immediately agreed, but this time Ban Chao once again forced the Western Region, and the situation changed considerably. It turned out that Wang Guangde of the Tung Nation had just broken through the Sha Chariot, and was dominating on the south road of the Tianshan Mountains. The Northern Huns had sent messengers to Yutang to protect it, but in reality, they were holding the great power of Yantang, and Ban Chao''s departure was not smooth, so someone asked Ban Chao for help from Chen Min. Ban Chao shook his head and said, "That''s not appropriate. Once Chen Mu helps, there will be war. The Western Region''s military and civilians have had a few days of peace. We should continue to farm and recuperate."


    However, it had been some time since he had parted from Chen Mu. Ban Chao also missed him and wanted to see him. However, he was worried that all of Yu Tian''s efforts would be wasted, so he wrote a letter and sent it to someone else.


    The general meaning of the letter was: Originally, I thought that with this meritorious service, Lord Dou would ask my foolish brother to return to Luoyang. Unexpectedly, the Emperor gave me the honor of sending my foolish brother to travel to the Western Regions again. Then he reminded Chen Muyi to set up a beacon on the main road in order to spread the news.


    After receiving the letter, Chen Mubai was naturally very happy. He asked the messenger to bring back Ajie to Ban Chao and wrote back: This horse is very famous, and is also a fine young horse. He passed it on to his elder brother as a token of his gratitude, hoping that he would be able to reunite with his younger brother as soon as possible, and that his younger brother would miss his elder brother very much.


    Although the letter wasn''t long, it was a short sentence that came from the heart. Chen Mubai was in a good mood when he saw the messenger off. He went back to his residence with a smile on his face. As soon as he entered the room, he was stopped by Yin Ping. She asked excitedly, "Brother Mubai, is there a letter?"


    Chen Nu smiled. "I was just about to tell you that Elder Brother sent a second mission to the Western Regions. I didn''t expect that you would be able to meet us in just a few days."


    However, Yin Ping said, "I don''t care if he comes or not. I only ask you, did the letter mention Yu''er''s whereabouts?"


    Chen Mu was stunned. "This ¡­" That is not mentioned. "


    Hearing that, Yin Ping immediately turned around, "Seeing how happy you are, I thought that you found Yu''er, but it turns out that it''s just because Ban Chao sent a mission to the Western Regions." Have you forgotten about Yu''er''s life and death? "


    "How could I forget? Brother is busy with military matters, or perhaps he is afraid of you and me, so he did not mention it. I believe he will do his best to deliver the news."


    Yin Ping snorted lightly, "It''s possible for him to be busy with military matters, but it''s hard to say if he will do his best to find Yu''er." After all, it''s not his child. "


    "Madam, it''s always a good thing to be able to reunite with your brother. Why are you so depressed? "After so long, I don''t know how many people I''ve sent to find Yu Er, but all I received was news about the Heavenly Path."


    Yin Ping said with a frown, "To be honest, I don''t feel safe staying here. The path to heaven is becoming increasingly stronger, and Chunyu Yan is also nowhere to be seen. I''m really worried that they will come knocking on my door one day." "Now that we have lost Yu''er, I hope that Little Shuang is still alive ¡­"


    These days, she was always worried about these random things. Afraid that Yin Ping might become depressed and ill, Chen Nuo quickly changed the topic and asked, "Oh right, Little Shuang has been studying martial arts with Huyan Jie recently. I wonder how is her progress?"


    Yin Ping was not in a good mood as she did not hear news about her eldest son. She casually said, "You are only busy building flintlocks, do you know to care about your own son?"


    Chen Nu laughed, "If you want to stay in the Western Regions, how can you not have the flintlock? Brother''s letter also reminded me that I started work early because I didn''t want to worry Brother. After I was done with my work, I would personally observe Little Shuang''s martial arts."


    I told Huyan Jie not to punish the child like that. The child asked me to, and I told him to do so, but in the end, the master refused to do so, saying that he had made an agreement with you, and I did not want to teach him the child, but as long as he sees Huan Er, he will punish him, and the child will not dare to go out of the house. It was as if he was deliberately trying to be a scoundrel in our house. I had the intention to tell you, you''re always busy with your stuff, and you won''t be coming back for days. "That Hu Yanjie can do it, bullying us orphans and widows!"


    "Your brother is not dead yet. Where are the orphans and widows?"


    Yin Ping covered her mouth as she chuckled lightly. She punched Chen Mu in the chest and said, "Not coming back all day is the same as dying."


    "I know you are angry at me, but there are too many things in the army that I can''t ignore. Fortunately, we already built the tower, so I can accompany you in the future."


    Yin Ping sneakily glanced at the door and whispered, "In broad daylight, quickly let me down. It''s not good for others to see."


    Chen Mu kissed the pink neck of Yin Ping and said with a smile, "So be it. You''re my good-natured wife. Is it okay with others?"


    Just as he was speaking, the door curtain opened, and Huyan Jie barged in, "Little one, come out!" Seeing how intimate Chen Mu and Yin Ping were, he immediately retreated. "My lord ¡­"


    Yin Ping pushed Chen Mu. "Look at you!" Saying so, he pushed Chen Gu aside and entered the inner room to avoid him.


    Chen Mu was displeased. He called out to Huyan Jie to come in and asked, "Brother, I''ve been away from home for the past few days. Have you always barged in like this?"


    Huyan Jie lowered her head and said, "This... Sister-in-law dotes on me too much, if I don''t force my way in, I''ll be let go. "


    Chen Mu said coldly, "I''ve heard that you''ve been punishing the weak recently. You''ve gone to the military camp to fetch water seventy or eighty times a day. He''s at most seven or eight years old. If you feel that your talent is lacking and you aren''t willing to teach me martial arts, then just speak your mind.

 C64

    However, Huyan Jie smiled, "I have taught Little Shuang to do my best, but I have never slacked. "Why do you say that, sir?"


    Chen Nu asked, "Then did he learn any of your moves?"


    Huyan Jie shook her head and said, "To be honest, I have seen a lot of martial artists, but it is really hard to find someone with talent like me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huyan Jie smiled, "I mean, I don''t think he''s suitable to learn any moves. When you told me that he is a retard, I didn''t believe you at first, but I also wanted to teach him a move and a half, starting from the simplest to the best." As she spoke, she raised her left hand above her head and formed a fist with her right hand, throwing it forward. Following that, she placed both of her hands on her ribs and stepped forward with her right foot, "Do you recognize this move?"


    Chen Xie shook his head, "I don''t know him, but this move is indeed not difficult. However, if you were to bring it out, it would be as fierce as a tiger or a gale. It might be quite powerful. "


    "That''s right." Huyan Jie stopped and stood still, "This is the simplest move, called ''Shrouding Sun Treading on the Wind'', but it is such a simple move, your son cannot use it continuously, either he looks at his own leg, or he forgets to use his fists, his hands and feet, it is completely unlike his own, it was so easy to get it right, and in the end he lost his balance, fell on his back, and even laughed heartily at me, causing me to smoke from the seven orifices of my true qi."


    Chen Nuo laughed lightly, "Flawless is mischievous. He has been like this since he was young."


    Hu Yanjie said, "Not only is he naughty, he''s simply stupid. I have patiently taught him for more than a month just to remember this move. After two days, I asked him again, what was the result? "


    "Well?"


    "When he needed to kick, he would punch. When he needed to punch, he would kick, but he actually forgot everything. Later on, he would roll around in the yard and make a scene like a dragonfly, jumping up and down like a live monkey. The move I taught him, I just couldn''t use it no matter what." Huyan Jie got more and more angry as she spoke. Chen Muk thought about how naughty his child was, but he couldn''t help laughing inside. He said, "Then you did teach him with all your heart. That son of mine is really ¡­" But that''s what makes him cute. "


    "Cute?" Huyan Jie waved her hand, "You are his father, of course you would say that, but as a parent, both of you love your children as much as your husband and wife, that''s the end of it. I saw that stinking brat was really outrageous. After saying a few words to him, he immediately complained to the sister-in-law. At the beginning, she was also very reasonable, telling him to listen to everything I say. The next day, I punished him for practicing martial arts and forbidding him from eating lunch. Unexpectedly, this guy took advantage of me leaving, pulled a pile of sh * t on my hat, covered it with fur, and ran away.


    Chen Mu could no longer hold it in and burst into laughter. Huyan Jie said angrily, "You can laugh like that? That day I washed my head twenty times. I''m going to beat him up, and your wife won''t let me. Tell me, how can I teach such a disciple? "


    Chen Mu waved his hand and said, "But logically speaking, he wouldn''t make fun of people this way ¡­" I have to ask him about this, do I understand? "


    Huyan Jie said angrily, "Why are you asking me that? Is this matter that glorious? I purposely made up a story to deceive you two?"


    Chen Nu sighed, "This kid''s talent is indeed too poor. If he can''t teach, then forget it."


    Huyan Jie raised her head and said, "That won''t do, I have to do it, how can I give up halfway? My lord, don''t blame me for forcing my way in. That stinking brat would look for my wife whenever he has anything to do with her, and since my wife loves my son like his life, if I don''t force my way in, then he''ll hide in his room all day. I want him to have nowhere to hide, otherwise, he''ll just rely on my wife to sneak around. It is indeed improper to break in a few times, but I have no other choice. However, my lord, aside from seizing the weak points and practising my martial arts, I do not have any disrespect for my wife. Besides, I am your servant, so it is unavoidable for me to go in and out of the Palace. "


    Chen Xie nodded. "That''s reasonable. When we go out to battle, there''s no need to pay attention to the red tape. However ¡­ You''re punishing the flawed one like that... I still think it''s too harsh. "


    Hu Yan Jie smiled, "You don''t know, I told him to bring water to the army camp every day, not just to punish him, since he cannot learn the moves, then it would be better for him to train his Qi. If he can become a general like you in the future, without the moves, his strength will not be too disadvantageous on the battlefield. Furthermore, I have twelve chapters of my inner force cultivation method, called "Jade Shadow Chain Art". It is a Taoist training method and is a necessary method to learn the Jade Shadow Divine Sword in the future. This set of breathing, meditation, sleeping, walking, can all be practiced. I only told him about the method to train Qi, although I have not memorized many of them, but he does not need to deliberately do this thing to be able to learn it, moreover it can be used without him knowing, it is just right for a lazy person like him. I told him to carry the water every day, but he was actually practicing his breathing. The military camp outside the city is at least seven to eight miles away. My lord, can you imagine how an ordinary child could carry seventy or so water from the city to the military camp every day? He still had the strength to complain to his wife when he came back, so he was completely exhausted and just lazy. If you were to let him learn the unique skill of the Sword God and not suffer a bit, how could you accomplish anything big? "


    "Oh, I see." Chen Mubai was suddenly enlightened. He asked again, "Then why didn''t you explain it to Yin Ping?"


    Huyan Jie laughed: "Yu is missing, she is the only one left, of course she will not let him suffer any grievances, if I tell her about this, she adores me, she will definitely tell me, that I am a natural lazy person, telling him that this is training, I am afraid he will have to think of another way to escape. They said that they would punish him, but if they fail to do so and had to double the punishment the next day, he would not dare to disobey. "


    "This son of a bitch," Chen said in a low voice.


    Huyan Jie laughed, "Don''t be mad at him, he is naturally angry, and can''t be forced."


    Chen Xie nodded, "Where is Little Shuang now?"


    Hu Yanjie shook her head, "It''s already late, and he still hasn''t come looking for me. He should still be inside."


    Chen Mu then called out, "Pingmei, where did you hide the concoction? Give it to Brother Huyan! "


    Yin Ping walked out from the screen and said in a displeased tone, "I don''t know. I wanted you to persuade Huan Yanjie not to treat the child that way. But now, with just a few words, you helped him."


    Hu Yanjie smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t want Madam to hear those words, but I didn''t expect you to be hiding in the back ¡­"


    Chen Nuo smiled. "The so-called ''strict teacher produces a good disciple''. I think what my younger brother said makes some sense. How could ordinary people do such a thing if Little Shuang can pick up so many water a day? This shows that his martial arts has indeed improved greatly. You don''t have to cover for him anymore, just call him out. "


    Yin Ping had long since overheard Hu Yanjie''s words. Although she was a bit distressed, she was still healthy and lively, and her body was getting stronger and stronger, which was the truth. It seemed that Hu Yanjie''s method had some effect, so she hesitated for a moment before saying, "I went to the back alley to catch birds to avoid this master."


    "You can relax?" Chen Xie asked with a smile.


    Yin Ping''s nose was slightly sour. "Of course I can''t stop worrying, but right now, the Five Devils of the Desert are not interested in him. As long as they don''t change their mind, I don''t think it''s a big deal.